my_o own_o eye_n touch_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o which_o i_o know_v i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n whereof_o those_o be_v which_o we_o read_v everywhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dominick_n the_o nine_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o his_o deacons_n will_v be_v so_o improvident_a that_o they_o will_v baptize_v constantine_n a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o and_o sudden_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o his_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o who_o they_o catechise_v moreover_o zosimus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o religion_n by_o a_o certain_a spaniard_n and_o learned_a how_o great_a the_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o blot_v out_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o then_o he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n soothsaier_n and_o flamines_fw-la and_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n the_o ten_o because_o principal_a author_n and_o historiographer_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n only_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 65._o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o not_o at_o rome_n neither_o yet_o by_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a almost_o five_o year_n before_o but_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n hierome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n rufinus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 39_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 31._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o nicephorus_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n &_o 35._o chapter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o as_o his_o author_n especial_o see_v vincentius_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o history_n fear_v not_o to_o write_v according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o constantine_n do_v truellie_o murder_v his_o wife_n fausta_n and_o his_o son_n crispus_n and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o eleven_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o infant_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v open_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o capitolium_fw-la or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o much_o blood_n that_o a_o whole_a cistern_n may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o no_o more_o credible_a be_v that_o that_o constantine_n do_v so_o long_o oppugn_v christian_n religion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hard_o somewhat_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a in_o christian_n affair_n that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dream_n he_o shall_v ask_v of_o silvester_n what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v nothing_o save_o the_o vision_n only_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v boast_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o god_n the_o thirteen_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o health_n rather_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v god_n messenger_n than_o from_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o he_o second_o to_o peter_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o peter_n &_o paul_n joint_o for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n i_o feel_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n return_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o also_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o be_v write_v that_o constantine_n have_v five_o son_n do_v notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o duke_n which_o word_n be_v altogether_o new_a geason_a and_o unused_a in_o the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a senate_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v half_o his_o empire_n to_o a_o silly_a poor_a priest_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n retain_v their_o country_n superstition_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o until_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o simmachus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n *_o wherein_o in_o the_o 54._o lib._n 10._o epist._n 54._o name_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v they_o that_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o s._n ambrose_n in_o two_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o godly_a and_o fine_a verse_n answer_v as_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o altogether_o unméete_a for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n which_o follow_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o give_v power_n equal_a with_o his_o imperial_a power_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o also_o great_a principality_n of_o power_n than_o say_v he_o our_o princely_a sovereignty_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o short_o after_o give_v he_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o glory_n strength_n efficacy_n and_o honour_v imperial_a touch_v which_o matter_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n abbot_n of_o clarevall_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a not_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o a_o weedhook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n also_o admit_v thou_o do_v take_v these_o thing_n thyself_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_n for_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v he_o give_v carefulness_n for_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v lordship_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v not_o as_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o thou_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v lordship_n therefore_o go_v thou_o &_o usurp_v greedy_o to_o thyself_o either_o lord_v it_o apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a lordship_n thou_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o together_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o no_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n principality_n over_o four_o principal_a sea_n of_o antiochia_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n wherein_o we_o find_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o also_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o constantinople_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v afterward_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n as_o nicephorus_n witness_v *_o 4._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v there_o either_o any_o church_n or_o any_o mother-citie_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prerogative_n also_o that_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n when_o any_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v notorious_a madness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o also_o we_o touch_v brief_o in_o another_o place_n see_v they_o avouch_v out_o of_o this_o instrument_n that_o they_o have_v that_o principality_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o infinite_a other_o
of_o the_o life_n of_o constantinus_n have_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o turn_v into_o greek_a his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o either_o he_o never_o write_v that_o instrument_n in_o greek_a or_o if_o he_o write_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o beotian_n and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o this_o foundation_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o another_o most_o ancient_a crime_n of_o forgery_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n forgery_n and_o perjury_n and_o special_o those_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v affect_v that_o tyrannical_a lordship_n not_o only_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a primative_a church_n for_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o lord_n it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v some_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o diecese_n for_o these_o old_a father_n use_v both_o word_n some_o pastor_n excel_v as_o we_o may_v think_v in_o age_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v have_v authority_n when_o need_n be_v to_o call_v together_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o to_o make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a church_n this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o call_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o metropolitan_a sometime_o archbishop_n indifferent_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n without_o this_o man_n consent_n nor_o this_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v 6._o chap._n 6._o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v this_o custom_n and_o likewise_o let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v both_o at_o antioch_n and_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a senate_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o rufinus_n do_v hist._n lib._n 10._o eccle_n hist._n thus_o interpret_v that_o decree_n let_v this_o custom_n be_v keep_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v care_n for_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o church_n lie_a about_o the_o city_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v hedge_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o either_o principality_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 321._o for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v let_v not_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v their_o several_a diocese_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o bound_n neither_o let_v they_o confound_v their_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n govern_v only_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n retain_v her_o dignity_n declare_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o asia_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o pontus_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o those_o of_o thracia_n those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n and_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o another_o man_n diocese_n or_o province_n either_o to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a canon_n be_v observe_v in_o diocese_n and_o province_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v govern_v all_o business_n of_o every_o province_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n moreover_o socrates_n *_o confirm_v 3_o lib._n hist._n eccl_n 3_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n again_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o they_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o the_o describe_v province_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v and_o set_v over_o a_o certain_a diocese_n may_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n church_n and_o anon_o after_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o they_o give_v to_o miletius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o they_o decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v determine_v the_o business_n of_o every_o province_n thus_o say_v socrates_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o selfsame_o description_n of_o church_n deliver_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosian_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o cath_z in._n l._n 3._o c._n theo._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cath_z go_v and_o boast_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v he_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o name_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n cccxxci_n moreover_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v also_o report_v do_v 22._o cap._n constantinopolitanae_n where_o the_o canonist_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v of_o late_o note_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v by_o that_o canon_n the_o papacy_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o forgery_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v john_n chrysostom_n his_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v that_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o these_o word_n *_o our_o city_n antiochenum_fw-la hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la pop_n antiochenum_fw-la of_o antiochia_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n do_v first_o preach_v christ_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o among_o city_n as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o certain_a wonder_a crown_n also_o hom._n 16._o and_o what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o antiochia_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o beside_o no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n wherefore_o antiochia_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n against_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o true_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o far_o from_o that_o tyraunie_a which_o afterward_o he_o have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v keep_v fifty_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n keep_v to_o every_o province_n the_o privilege_n pure_a and_o sound_a which_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n
much_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v otherwise_o than_o canonical_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o felinus_n *_o let_v they_o furthermore_o iureiur_fw-fr in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr consider_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v assure_o out_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o schismatik_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o yéer_v ago_o since_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v keep_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n &_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a estate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o never_o any_o council_n be_v call_v have_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o this_o for_o it_o be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o pope_n namely_o of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o also_o it_o be_v hold_v their_o legate_n be_v precedent_n eugenius_n be_v cite_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n after_o that_o they_o have_v solemn_o hear_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o length_n convict_v of_o fraud_n juggling_n crafty_a conveyance_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o council_n and_o so_o put_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o disgrade_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o revolt_n together_o with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o take_v his_o part_n and_o amedaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o manner_n end_v this_o tragedy_n have_v soon_o after_o the_o same_o eugenius_n be_v condemn_v deprive_v disgrade_v be_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a prince_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n and_o he_o likewise_o restore_v with_o he_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o amedaeus_n have_v though_o against_o his_o will_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n give_v he_o do_v resign_v his_o popedom_n let_v grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o courage_n now_o consider_v whether_o according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o seminary_n of_o the_o eugenian_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o commodious_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o ludovike_a of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o he_o write_v the_o last_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o *_o if_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la 15._o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n offensive_o govern_v and_o inordinate_o handle_v the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o repent_v yea_o continue_v in_o his_o insolency_n of_o government_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n for_o see_v he_o honour_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v he_o wholesom_o neither_o shall_v he_o then_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v tolerate_v he_o govern_v offensive_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o orator_n domitius_n say_v and_o hierom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neopolitanes_n say_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o count_v thou_o as_o my_o prince_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o take_v i_o for_o a_o senator_n *_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n subiectus_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n esto_fw-la subiectus_fw-la offend_v the_o church_n notoriouslye_o with_o his_o crime_n and_o remain_v incorrigible_a may_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v uncase_v of_o his_o popedom_n which_o conclusion_n be_v show_v far_o thus_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o a_o notorious_a crime_n that_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o cease_v of_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n *_o he_o that_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v dicente_fw-la c._n nullus_fw-la do_v 38._o sic_fw-la dicente_fw-la to_o learn_v and_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o member_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o infidel_n than_o a_o believer_n thus_o say_v ludovike_a of_o rome_n who_o as_o we_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n with_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v those_o that_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o think_v that_o his_o outrageous_a boldness_n in_o proscribe_v king_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o maintain_v the_o feign_a religion_n of_o bernardo_n and_o dominick_n but_o now_o let_v we_o cite_v another_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o notable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o short_o after_o *_o he_o 17._o num_fw-la 17._o say_v thus_o if_o natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o incurable_a member_n that_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a sort_n civil_a reason_n ought_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o incurable_a member_n that_o infect_v the_o whole_a mystical_a church_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o infect_v or_o offend_v and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n let_v uprightness_n of_o mind_n be_v use_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o ludovike_a of_o rome_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o our_o curse_n and_o detestation_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n *_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v in_o c._n ecce_fw-la 93._o do_v persuade_v this_o approve_v the_o asseveration_n of_o caiphas_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o perish_v see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n place_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o ruin_n say_v text_n 11._o q._n 3._o ita_fw-la corporis_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o many_o death_n as_o he_o send_v over_o example_n of_o destruction_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v text_n eadem_fw-la cause_n &_o q._n in_o c._n praecipuè_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o discreet_a thing_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_n so_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v behind_o we_o by_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o need_v any_o correction_n lest_o the_o disease_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o cure_v in_o the_o head_n say_v text_n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n sicut_fw-la inquit_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n in_o c._n in_o canonibus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o in_o d._n c._n sed_fw-la illud_fw-la so_o likewise_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o for_o those_o wound_n must_v be_v lance_v which_o feel_v not_o the_o soften_a of_o the_o medicine_n hom_n medicine_n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n c._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hom_n thus_o write_v reperiuntur_fw-la 82._o do_v c._n quia_fw-la aliquanti_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o c._n reperiuntur_fw-la ludovike_a of_o rome_n word_n for_o word_n whereby_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o our_o detestation_n upright_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o we_o have_v so_o bold_o accurse_v the_o tyrannous_a boldness_n of_o that_o pope_n moreover_o to_o that_o complaint_n of_o ludovike_a of_o rome_n agree_v those_o thing_n which_o cardinal_a zabarella_n write_v about_o the_o year_n m._n ccccuj_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n num_fw-la 20._o for_o every_o notorious_a crime_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v reform_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v accuse_v because_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n rescrip_n heretic_n in_o c._n olim_fw-la col_fw-fr pen._n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr rescrip_n for_o this_o incorrigiblenes_n papa_n not_o in_o gloss_n 40_o do_v c._n si_fw-mi papa_n concern_v
and_o blasphemous_a verse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n francisce_n jesu_n typice_n dux_fw-la normáque_fw-la minorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuè_fw-fr da_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la francis_n who_o typical_a jesus_n we_o call_v the_o captain_n and_o rule_n of_o minorite_n all_o grant_v we_o in_o heaven_n place_n perpetual_a and_o now_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o manner_n mark_v that_o be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o mark_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o rather_o of_o our_o friar_n pope_n sixtus_n which_o have_v decree_v that_o that_o writer_n be_v beléeve_v and_o reverence_v common_o for_o he_o say_v *_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bore_v 228._o fol._n 228._o but_o also_o nail_v so_o that_o the_o nail_n may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o again_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v black_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinew_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v very_o long_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o stroke_n four_o the_o mark_n be_v imprint_v in_o a_o bony_a place_n and_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a place_n fift_o though_o the_o nail_n be_v fleshy_a or_o sinewy_a yet_o be_v they_o hard_a as_o iron_n strong_a &_o solid_a sixth_o the_o nail_n themselves_o be_v not_o short_a have_v only_a top_n or_o head_n but_o they_o be_v long_o and_o go_v through_o seaventlie_o the_o nail_n do_v not_o stick_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o turn_v back_o so_o that_o you_o may_v thrust_v your_o finger_n in_o under_o the_o crook_n and_o bend_v thereof_o eightlie_o though_o the_o nail_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n or_o nerve_n and_o be_v bend_v on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o be_v long_o than_o they_o be_v thick_a true_o neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o foot_n be_v disfigure_v or_o draw_v together_o ninthlie_a the_o nail_n be_v on_o every_o side_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v tent_n put_v in_o on_o every_o side_n to_o stay_v the_o blood_n tenthlie_a the_o nail_n do_v wag_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n though_o s._n clare_n and_o other_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v this_o elevent_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o of_o his_o side_n during_o this_o long_a time_n be_v not_o putrify_v namely_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o tweltfthlie_a the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n side_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o s._n francis_n see_v his_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n in_o five_o place_n namely_o in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v thence_o continual_o can_v live_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n above_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o mark_n our_o cowl_a friar_n hear_v thou_o this_o who_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o general_a chiefetane_v of_o the_o franciscane_a order_n and_o a_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v these_o fable_n in_o thy_o school_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o top_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o be_v become_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o same_o monster_n in_o steed_n of_o divine_a oracle_n what_o if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o franciscanes_n any_o shame_n or_o shamefastness_n shall_v there_o remain_v &_o continue_v at_o bless_v a_o noble_a city_n in_o france_n that_o wicked_a superscription_n write_v open_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n touch_v francis_n bernardo_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o it_o delight_v we_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v whence_o these_o oracle_n have_v their_o authority_n for_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v that_o francis_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o order_n he_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o right_a side_n thus_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o it_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o tell_v the_o troth_n after_o more_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n abide_v at_o ravenna_n call_v santese_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v two_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mark_v namely_o christ_n &_o stout_a francis_n therefore_o when_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v stout_a francis_n the_o bull_n of_o his_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n thus_o say_v the_o devil_n these_o 1._o fol._n 230._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 231._o col_fw-fr 1._o word_n be_v write_v in_o as_o many_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o conformity_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o these_o oracle_n and_o to_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o they_o utter_v by_o sathan_n although_o neither_o christ_n neither_o yet_o his_o apostle_n can_v abide_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o now_o let_v the_o noble_a and_o famous_a counsellor_n of_o france_n consider_v according_a to_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n see_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v both_o franciscanes_n and_o president_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n &_o many_o other_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o these_o forge_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o so_o long_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v so_o great_o confirm_v they_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o uniustlie_o condemn_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o consider_v we_o will_v also_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v francis_n be_v bodily_a lift_v 231._o fol._n 231._o up_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o aluerne_n as_o friar_n leo_n his_o fellow_n see_v he_o for_o sometime_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o air_n lift_v up_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o with_o tear_n sometime_o he_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n half_a as_o high_a as_o beech_n sometime_o he_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o see_v he_o and_o friar_n leo_n do_v oftentimes_o find_v he_o speak_v with_o christ._n o_o good_a jesu_n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o shake_v every_o jointe_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o monster_n of_o word_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n than_o to_o make_v francis_n a_o body_a god_n and_o to_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o follow_v more_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a thing_n for_o francis_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o after_o these_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o my_o body_n and_o 232._o fol._n 232._o first_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o secondlie_o to_o my_o foot_n thirdlie_o i_o feel_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o side_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o he_o do_v imprint_v they_o every_o time_n when_o i_o cry_v out_o sore_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o certain_a secret_a word_n which_o i_o never_o tell_v any_o as_o yet_o do_v our_o cowl_a sixtus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n in_o this_o our_o age_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a fable_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o sottish_a that_o they_o do_v not_o detest_v these_o wicked_a invention_n together_o with_o their_o author_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n bernardo_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o selfsame_o cloister_n and_o prison_n of_o munks_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n there_o where_o they_o first_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o void_a of_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o dream_n of_o doterel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v we_o have_v in_o
our_o hand_n the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o most_o sharp_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o history_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n omnes_fw-la book_n dist._n 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o have_v make_v sundry_a bull_n of_o the_o holiness_n 3._o fol._n 234._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o mark_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v true_o in_o his_o body_n imprint_v by_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o he_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hold_v this_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o lord_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o s._n francis_n be_v yet_o alive_a speak_v thus_o in_o his_o bull_n the_o eye_n that_o see_v faithful_o see_v and_o the_o most_o sure_a finger_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v feel_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o s._n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v three_o the_o l._n pope_n nicolas_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o like_a bull_n four_o the_o l._n pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o forasmuch_o fine_a dist._n 11._o in_o fi_fw-la do_v 12._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n &_o do_v 22._o c._n reputatur_fw-la do_v 22._o ca._n omnes_fw-la in_o fine_a as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o a_o mistress_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n 24._o q._n 1._o because_o she_o have_v never_o err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n nemini_fw-la tradition_n do_v 11._o c._n palam_fw-la do_v 12._o c._n praecep_v 24._o q._n 1._o c._n quoties_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o episcop_n §_o sola_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o nemini_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a matter_n *_o and_o she_o be_v of_o force_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v she_o *_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v mark_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v most_o firm_o as_o true_a and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v despise_v of_o all_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o foresay_a two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o express_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o straightway_o six_o 3._o col._n 3._o the_o mark_v of_o s._n francis_n be_v make_v authentical_a even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o 234._o fol._n 234._o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v so_o great_o urge_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o friar_n the_o excommunicator_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v but_o trifle_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v tumble_v so_o long_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n whereof_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o that_o book_n that_o be_v fol._n 234._o but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o book_n also_o *_o 3._o fol._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o monstrous_a mark_v make_v sure_o in_o none_o other_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a father_n francis_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v avouch_v and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v second_o pope_n benedict_n also_o grant_v the_o order_n a_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o mark_n moreover_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n say_v thus_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1254._o taking_n into_o his_o special_a 10._o lib._n hist._n 3._o tit_n 24._o §_o 10._o protection_n immediate_o the_o mount_n of_o aluerne_n because_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a mark_n make_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o make_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v s._n francis_n great_a commendation_n he_o give_v a_o effectual_a commandment_n that_o the_o friar_n shall_v never_o forsake_v that_o holy_a mountain_n the_o same_o year_n be_v at_o anagnia_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o carry_v letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o touch_v the_o holy_a mark_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o he_o send_v other_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o genua_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v personal_o cite_v and_o call_v before_o he_o those_o that_o have_v malicious_o put_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marie_n and_o ministry_n of_o s._n xistus_fw-la to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v inhibit_v under_o danger_n of_o curse_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a nicolas_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a mark_n of_o francis_n thus_o write_v antoninus_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o this_o franciscane_a friar_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o either_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o to_o embrace_v these_o invention_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n for_o divine_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o and_o more_o commodious_a store_n of_o choice_n it_o seem_v not_o unappertinent_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o conformity_n certain_a other_o notable_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a citizen_n 66._o fol._n 66._o say_v he_o sleep_v and_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o s._n marry_o and_o other_o saint_n all_o which_o go_v as_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n give_v reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o when_o he_o see_v not_o s._n francis_n he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v he_o where_o be_v s._n francis_n with_o his_o crew_n in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n answer_v tarry_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n francis_n and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v saint_n francis_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n display_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o then_o that_o citizen_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n minor_fw-la also_o s._n francis_n 2._o fol._n 2._o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nativity_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o will_v grant_v he_o comfort_v of_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o most_o beautiful_a virgin_n herself_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o s._n francis_n to_o hold_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_n from_o the_o evening_n till_o it_o be_v day_n some_o will_v say_v these_o be_v toy_n and_o very_a babble_n but_o these_o trifle_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o say_v be_v count_v among_o they_o matter_n of_o weight_n also_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v how_o wicked_o these_o former_a pope_n have_v mock_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fein_v religion_n use_v the_o help_n of_o one_o bartholomew_n pisanus_n in_o patch_v these_o fable_n together_o and_o in_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n in_o steed_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o whether_o may_v we_o call_v these_o trifle_n or_o rather_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n francis_n
which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n those_o do_v they_o most_o careful_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o religion_n out_o of_o these_o munkish_a pit_n &_o filthy_a sink_n do_v they_o reject_v and_o detest_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v so_o proud_o &_o cruel_o curse_v they_o both_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v and_o also_o from_o what_o root_n he_o spring_v to_o such_o pride_n and_o become_v so_o haughty_a therefore_o his_o first_o name_n be_v fellix_fw-la peretus_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a village_n nigh_o to_o formana_n call_v montalto_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o december_n be_v a_o boy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o munke_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o among_o goat_n buck_n at_o length_n be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n unto_o who_o holy_a rite_n after_o he_o be_v admit_v &_o now_o grow_v up_o he_o be_v at_o last_o choose_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n into_o their_o college_n which_o office_n when_o he_o do_v so_o execute_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o few_o can_v abide_v his_o cruel_a nature_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o by_o hap_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o call_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o venece_n before_o he_o when_o he_o do_v more_o cruel_o handle_v the_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o hear_v reproach_n not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o meet_v the_o same_o noble_a man_n by_o chance_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o noble_a man_n perceive_v he_o command_v one_o of_o his_o waiter_n to_o beat_v down_o with_o a_o cudgel_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o pride_n of_o unfortunate_a peretus_fw-la the_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o of_o felix_n be_v become_v infelix_fw-la go_v straightway_o to_o rome_n and_o tell_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o high_a governor_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o venece_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o show_v the_o senate_n his_o bull_n the_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v full_o well_o the_o troublesome_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n command_v forthwith_a a_o torch_n to_o be_v light_v and_o do_v straight_o command_v he_o that_o before_o the_o torch_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v get_v he_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a infelix_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n again_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o do_v first_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n that_o do_v when_o toledanus_n the_o archbishop_n one_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o be_v fearful_a to_o all_o nation_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o into_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o that_o question_n &_o judgement_n it_o happen_v by_o chance_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o be_v then_o general_a that_o be_v chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n die_v which_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o fellix_fw-la peretus_fw-la who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o archcowled_a chief_a cowl_a and_o cloak_v cowl_a friar_n of_o that_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n and_o a_o few_o year_n after_o he_o be_v also_o choose_v cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o length_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v dead_a our_o archcowl_n felix_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o room_n in_o trouble_v france_n by_o his_o commendation_n and_o favour_n who_o be_v chief_a at_o rome_n in_o further_a these_o matter_n and_o who_o he_o do_v plain_o aid_v in_o hold_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n by_o these_o degree_n &_o proceed_n he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o be_v a_o cowl_a a_o rope_v a_o most_o vile_a friar_n creep_v in_o his_o slitted_a shoe_n be_v now_o become_v a_o thunderer_n a_o thunderbolt_n caster_n a_o excommunicator_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n most_o mighty_a now_o with_o double_a sword_n and_o high_a advance_a to_o kiss_v who_o toe_n both_o caesar_n come_v and_o also_o king_n in_o broydred_a purple_a which_o do_v go_v as_o mantuan_n write_v of_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o crime_n of_o use_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o consist_v in_o use_v lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o &_o 5._o heb._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o eph_n 4._o 15._o 16._o ibid._n 5._o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n *_o the_o same_o scripture_n give_v this_o name_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o high_a priest_n 7._o priest_n 1._o col._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o &_o 5._o heb._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o the_o church_n say_v he_o through_o out_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v give_v judgement_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o carefulness_n be_v enjoin_v vend_n clement_n pasto_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la cap._n 1._o extravag_n de_fw-fr emp._n &_o vend_n we_o by_o god_n over_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n also_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o the_o lord_n providence_n also_o pac_n also_o cap._n ad_fw-la regimen_n extravag_fw-mi de_fw-fr praebend_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr treug_n &_o pac_n be_v call_v by_o the_o disposition_n from_o above_o to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n also_o *_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n clemency_n also_o *_o the_o bishop_n of_o consuet_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr consuet_n rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n also_o *_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o elect_a c._n 3._o the_o elect_a rome_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n disposition_n have_v from_o god_n the_o principality_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o that_o therefore_o all_o church_n sacrosancta_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrosancta_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o peter_n sea_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o hinge_n sacro-sancta_a d._n ca._n sacro-sancta_a of_o all_o church_n and_o as_o the_o door_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o seek_v out_o those_o old_a thing_n see_v our_o franciscan_a sixtus_n the_o five_o begin_v this_o his_o bull_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v surmount_v the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o care_n for_o all_o church_n people_n and_o nation_n lie_v upon_o he_o thus_o therefore_o write_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a power_n and_o lordship_n for_o we_o see_v he_o bring_v and_o allege_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o this_o lordship_n and_o principality_n the_o former_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v say_v the_o pope_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o general_o mine_n not_o particular_o those_o or_o these_o by_o this_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a flock_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n allege_v ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v another_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n
constantine_n constant._n constantine_n do_v 66._o c._n constant._n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n give_v he_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o law_n and_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v suffer_v that_o a_o pleader_n shall_v allege_v contrary_a cause_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o these_o demonst_a l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la 7._o d._n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr hered_a l._n 1._o c._n the_o fur_n l._n titius_n 99_o d._n de_fw-fr con_v &_o demonst_a thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n principality_n over_o all_o church_n which_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n above_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principality_n be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n own_o can_v be_v his_o by_o more_o and_o especial_o by_o contrary_a cause_n for_o their_o invention_n iur_fw-fr l._n &_o a_o eadem_fw-la 14._o §_o penult_n d_o de_fw-mi except_z rei_fw-la iud_fw-la l._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurib_n 159._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr be_v intolerable_a which_o dispute_n that_o that_o principality_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o constantine_n confirm_v that_o donation_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o emperor_n become_v a_o christian_a he_o give_v sylvester_n the_o pope_n the_o void_a possession_n thereof_o first_o because_o a_o false_a constantine_n write_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o two_o most_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n empire_n which_o the_o same_o call_v the_o temporal_a lordship_n of_o the_o former_a the_o false_a constantine_n write_v thus_o constantine_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a circuit_n the_o priest_n have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o judge_n have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o head_n and_o straightway_o we_o decree_v that_o he_o bear_v rule_v as_o well_o over_o the_o four_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o over_o all_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o can_v he_o write_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o authority_n who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v opposite_a to_o common_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o constantine_n give_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v before_o like_a and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o all_o bishop_n do_v use_v but_o if_o constantine_n can_v give_v a_o universal_a principality_n ecclesiastical_a sure_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o that_o principality_n by_o full_a right_n which_o even_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v possess_v a_o spiritual_a principality_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n over_o all_o church_n see_v he_o have_v not_o the_o priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n of_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o little_a church_n but_o if_o constantine_n have_v no_o bishopric_n at_o all_o how_o can_v he_o give_v the_o universal_a bishopric_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o sylvester_n see_v no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v object_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o marsilius_n of_o patavium_n who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o decree_n 11._o indefens_n pacis_fw-la cap._n 11._o there_o be_v find_v a_o certain_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v to_o s._n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a grant_n be_v firm_a they_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n have_v altogether_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o propose_a dilemma_n for_o whether_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v that_o principality_n from_o god_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o place_n of_o late_o cite_v or_o he_o have_v it_o by_o constantine_n his_o gift_n we_o will_v prove_v both_o to_o be_v false_a first_o by_o that_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o second_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n he_o cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v desire_v principality_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o primacy_n 10._o primacy_n l._n 7._o l._n 8._o de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr in_o l._n privil_a 27._o c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o also_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a quicunque_fw-la dist_n 4._o c._n multi_fw-la §._o quicunque_fw-la sea_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la do_v 99_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o as_o many_o word_n in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v but_o if_o we_o must_v dispute_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o successor_n for_o some_o be_v successor_n of_o right_a and_o such_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a successor_n other_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o those_o to_o who_o legacy_n be_v give_v buyer_n those_o to_o who_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o be_v call_v particular_a successor_n lib._n successor_n l._n qui_fw-la ius_fw-la 177._o d._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iu._n cum_fw-la simil_n lib._n last_o of_o all_o legate_n l._n ult._n d._n the_o excep_n rei_fw-la vend_fw-mi l._n 1._o §._o in_o locum_fw-la d._n quod_fw-la legate_n some_o be_v successor_n of_o a_o personal_a office_n which_o be_v call_v functionis_fw-la succedanei_fw-la successor_n in_o a_o office_n *_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n have_v their_o right_n and_o cause_n from_o those_o who_o they_o succeed_v whether_o they_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a *_o but_o the_o three_o have_v not_o their_o right_a and_o claim_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o from_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o magistrate_n tutor_n curate_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a office_n fam_fw-la l._n 1._o §._o 1._o l._n 6._o §._o ult._n l._n ult._n d._n the_o muner_n &_o hon_n l._n 1._o §._o sciendum_fw-la l._n 4._o l._n 6._o d_o the_o magist_n con_fw-mi l._n 6._o §._o ult._n d._n the_o his_o qui_fw-la not_o in_o fam_fw-la that_o be_v uphold_v by_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o when_o a_o magistrate_n or_o tutor_n be_v dead_a one_o succéede_v he_o in_o inheritance_n another_o in_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o see_v the_o pope_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n successor_n we_o may_v ask_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o successor_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o right_a see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v vend_fw-mi l._n 1._o d._n de_fw-fr she_o vend_fw-mi imagine_v *_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o he_o live_v both_o a_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n no_o more_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o communion_n nor_o division_n 5._o heb._n 1._o 5._o no_o not_o among_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v place_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v far_o above_o all_o government_n and_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 21._o 22._o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o universal_a office_n see_v
he_o be_v neither_o dead_a but_o live_v a_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n he_o do_v always_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o priest_n moreover_o we_o may_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 16._o 20._o psal_n 110._o heb._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o add_v that_o also_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v the_o successor_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o canonist_n use_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n iur_fw-fr apud_fw-la decium_n in_o l._n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la d._n regul_n iur_fw-fr in_o decius_n where_o when_o the_o lawyer_n use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o testator_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n by_o the_o long_a succession_n the_o canonist_n reason_n that_o every_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n though_o there_o come_v many_o between_o for_o no_o bishop_n have_v his_o cause_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o choice_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n sea_n or_o chair_n make_v the_o succession_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o religion_n receive_v of_o christ_n be_v continual_o deliver_v by_o all_o the_o successor_n as_o by_o hand_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o those_o new_a shift_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o pope_n claweback_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n of_o some_o benefice_n dispute_v thus_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o ministerial_a because_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v govern_v particular_a church_n that_o be_v particular_a diocese_n by_o particular_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o universal_a church_n by_o some_o one_o universal_a vicar_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n those_o inferior_a and_o particular_a bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v not_o only_o not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o lord_n it_o for_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n about_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o give_v not_o to_o some_o one_o some_o singular_a and_o principal_a commandment_n but_o the_o like_a &_o one_o to_o they_o all_o thus_o go_v you_o into_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o and_o a_o particular_a pillar_n or_o especial_o upon_o one_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o simple_o upon_o twelve_o and_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o some_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o and_o chief_o but_o he_o be_v simple_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o last_o of_o all_o when_o paul_n describe_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o principality_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o he_o have_v make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n or_o peter_n have_v ordain_v any_o principality_n and_o one_o ministerial_a head_n in_o his_o church_n no_o doubt_n the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v retain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a synod_n of_o all_o namely_o the_o nicene_n that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v ordain_v that_o over_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v a_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n have_v all_o like_a dignity_n authority_n jurisdiction_n power_n degree_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o next_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n city_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n that_o first_o or_o else_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o justinian_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o most_o light_a cause_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o like_a seat_n which_o cause_v we_o will_v show_v afterward_o under_o the_o crime_n of_o forgery_n where_o we_o will_v reckon_v up_o the_o forgery_n cossenage_n and_o corruption_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o his_o ambition_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o see_v christ_n do_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o go_v throughout_o diverse_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o archmessenger_n especial_o to_o be_v mute_a and_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o he_o may_v lie_v busking_a and_o loiter_v at_o rome_n and_o harken_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o and_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n serve_v his_o ambition_n for_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o commandment_n ordain_v in_o every_o city_n like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v thing_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o proconsul_n and_n precedent_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v student_n of_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o will_n that_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n &_o herald_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o authority_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o decretal_n do_v in_o every_o three_o line_n inculcate_v that_o song_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o 124._o tract_n upon_o john_n when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o even_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o call_v petra_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n or_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n of_o christ._n for_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n for_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o property_n the_o same_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n by_o
at_o the_o least_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n 74._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v void_a priorship_n deanery_n provostship_n mastership_n and_o other_o dignity_n which_o have_v not_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n for_o their_o insigne_fw-la more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o benefice_n there_o be_v pay_v down_o five_o hundred_o crown_n the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 75._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o parish_n which_o be_v inhabit_v and_o replenish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o wherein_o at_o that_o time_n some_o one_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o expectative_a grace_n and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o pay_v five_o and_o twenty_o crown_n as_o well_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o bull_n non_fw-la obstance_n prerogative_n annullation_n and_o other_o especial_a clause_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o grace_n expectative_n also_o for_o the_o executorie_a process_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n this_o sum_n be_v twenty_o time_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n thus_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o paris_n now_o let_v we_o collect_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o nine_o hundred_o six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o crown_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o one_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n show_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o three_o year_n space_n namely_o eight_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o in_o our_o country_n speech_n three_o million_o of_o gold_n lack_v a_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o thousand_o or_o as_o the_o german_n say_v almost_o eight_o and_o twenty_o ton_n of_o gold_n moreover_o we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o vacation_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbay_n of_o france_n be_v tax_v only_o do_v every_o sixth_o year_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o french_a pound_n beside_o the_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n that_o be_v not_o tax_v the_o exaction_n whereof_o do_v almost_o arise_v to_o that_o sum_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o king_n parleament_n of_o france_n that_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n suffer_v this_o whirlpit_n or_o rather_o scylla_n charybdis_n or_o gulf_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v this_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a sum_n detest_v and_o accurse_v that_o huge_a and_o cruel_a beast_n with_o all_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o cite_v this_o testimony_n only_o lo_o we_o have_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v the_o forest_n of_o common_a place_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o basill_n wherein_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o gross_a sum_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o fift_n popedom_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n alone_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o ninety_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o that_o same_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v in_o the_o same_o request_n artic_a 71._o sore_n and_o bitter_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v yearly_o carry_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v sometime_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n to_o coin_n brass_n money_n for_o silver_n money_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o 62._o article_n of_o the_o same_o request_n heretofore_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n run_v to_o rome_n by_o heap_n whereof_o some_o serve_v the_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n some_o be_v servant_n to_o no_o man_n but_o be_v entice_v by_o some_o vain_a hope_n do_v spend_v their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n substance_n other_o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v here_o and_o that_o they_o may_v wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n their_o church_n and_o benefice_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o go_v hence_o to_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v straightway_o either_o through_o wearisomnes_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o through_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o rife_o at_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o escape_v out_o of_o these_o danger_n they_o procure_v trouble_v to_o old_a man_n sick_a person_n and_o to_o such_o like_a which_o be_v continual_o resident_a in_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n but_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o these_o false_a accuser_n be_v enforce_v to_o end_v their_o life_n through_o wearisomnes_n and_o sorrow_n 62._o most_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hunt_v after_o benefice_n do_v quite_o empty_a their_o parent_n and_o friend_n bag_n and_o at_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n neither_o do_v they_o endure_v so_o great_a injury_n upon_o any_o other_o hope_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o bring_v home_o lead_v for_o gold_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o gape_a crow_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_n for_o while_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o leaden_a bull_n there_o come_v in_o one_o between_o which_o bring_v at_o a_o sudden_a a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o do_v gape_v and_o catch_v for_o one_o benefice_n and_o when_o the_o strife_n be_v once_o begin_v they_o must_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o suit_n so_o that_o while_o all_o man_n run_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o quarter_n the_o realm_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o her_o people_n and_o subject_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o greedy_a robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n ludovike_v and_o yet_o not_o spring_v from_o the_o new_a and_o fresh_a robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o decree_n of_o that_o ludovike_a that_o be_v call_v bless_v anno_fw-la 1228._o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o france_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o exaction_n talijs_fw-la sub._n tit_n de_fw-fr talijs_fw-la say_v he_o and_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o realm_n be_v wonderful_o impoverish_v or_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o will_v we_o have_v to_o be_v levy_v and_o gather_v no_o far_o forth_o save_v only_o for_o reasonable_a godly_a and_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o according_a to_o our_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o likewise_o to_o cite_v in_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a conclusion_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 321._o pag._n 321._o how_o ancient_a this_o complaint_n be_v concern_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n which_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v determine_v to_o maintain_v stout_o with_o all_o his_o tyranny_n there_o scarce_o remain_v say_v he_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o suit_n and_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n our_o mother_n rome_n be_v glad_a because_o the_o sluice_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v open_a that_o the_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v over_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o reward_n give_v thou_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a evil_n be_v glad_a over_o thy_o helper_n discord_n because_o she_o be_v break_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v many_o reward_n of_o money_n heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o after_o which_o
serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o steed_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o commit_v myself_o i_o establish_v this_o fidelity_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o say_v i_o demetrius_n which_o be_o also_o call_v suinumir_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v from_o this_o day_n and_o heretofore_o king_n shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o my_o l._n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o enter_v canonical_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n l._n gebizo_n that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o hand_n i_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o the_o right_a thereof_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o policy_n at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v honourable_o receive_v and_o honest_o handle_v &_o send_v back_o my_o l._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o ambassador_n if_o they_o come_v into_o my_o dominion_n and_o i_o shall_v humble_a serve_v they_o what_o service_n soever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n write_v steuchus_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a scribe_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o have_v which_o can_v only_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o deed_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o francis_n and_o dominic_n but_o also_o write_v the_o instrument_n and_o witness_v brief_n of_o invest_v feudatary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n *_o the_o 189._o pag._n 189._o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n say_v he_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n the_o true_a monument_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v witness_n alexander_n the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o holy_a l._n to_o his_o belove_a son_n suevis_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o admonish_v your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o provide_v to_o send_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o tribute_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v as_o a_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v aswell_o to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o successor_n presentiallie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o approve_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o chronicle_n writer_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8_o which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o there_o appertain_v to_o you_o no_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o that_o be_v void_a reserve_v the_o profit_n thereof_o for_o the_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v void_a we_o count_v those_o fool_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o give_v at_o laterane_n 4._o of_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n this_o instrument_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v without_o doubt_n set_v down_o in_o his_o register_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o party_n answer_v for_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n what_o credence_n and_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o these_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n that_o carry_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n send_v small_a greeting_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a folly_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o bestow_n of_o any_o church_n or_o prebend_n that_o be_v vacant_a do_v belong_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o princely_a right_n and_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o against_o all_o possessor_n to_o maintain_v ourself_o profitable_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o we_o count_v they_o dolt_n and_o mad_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o britain_n chronicle_n of_o armorica_n the_o 4._o book_n ch_z 14._o and_o out_o of_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o howsoever_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o furious_a letter_n aforesaid_a be_v send_v unto_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v they_o sharpelie_a and_o vehement_o repress_v their_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o we_o have_v say_v trust_v to_o his_o register_n dare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o *_o write_v thus_o 198._o pag._n 198._o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n boniface_n the_o 7._o against_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v unfold_v to_o he_o the_o old_a monument_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o despise_v he_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o same_o steuchus_n write_v nothing_o touch_v this_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o steuchus_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v but_o we_o have_v else_o where_o very_a many_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o canonist_n *_o wherein_o be_v contain_v 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la do_v 63._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o pope_n clement_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clem._n in_o c._n de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr in_o clem._n which_o vassal_n do_v give_v to_o their_o patroness_n when_o they_o receive_v a_o fee_n whence_o the_o canonist_n do_v stout_o dispute_v and_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fee_n but_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o write_v *_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n vacan_fw-it in_o c._n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_v c._n 2._o de_fw-la re_fw-la iud_fw-la in_o 6._o in_o c._n 1._o ext_fw-la ne_fw-fr sed_fw-la vacan_fw-it come_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o *_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o *_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a be_v emperor_n and_o héerupon_o rise_v that_o boldness_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o paint_v in_o the_o laterane_n church_n at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n as_o a_o vassal_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v write_v these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o picture_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o the_o door_n do_v come_v the_o city_n honour_n first_o he_o swear_v that_o do_v the_o pope_n man_n he_o be_v make_v of_o who_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n he_o wear_v the_o memorial_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsaug_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n hartue_v &_o in_o radevic_n *_o and_o when_o as_o 10._o lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n friderike_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n radevic_n write_v that_o they_o answer_v thus_o of_o who_o they_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n if_o not_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n aventine_n *_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o 636._o lib._n 6._o pa._n 636._o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n moguntine_n and_o colen_n write_v thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n be_v not_o call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o the_o consecration_n emperor_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n
of_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o augustus_n and_o of_o caesar_n therefore_o by_o we_o he_o reign_v our_o sea_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n at_o aquis_fw-la nigh_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o us._n as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o grecian_n lo_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v thus_o write_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n bold_o enough_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v he_o send_v he_o to_o aquisgranus_n and_o into_o the_o wood_n arduenna_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o shepherd_n or_o neatheard_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o fierce_a &_o importunate_a voice_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o second_o book_n gregory_n 133._o pag._n 133._o the_o seven_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v keep_v religious_o in_o his_o library_n he_o set_v down_o this_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n earl_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o spain_n greeting_n we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o like_a sort_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o library_n gregory_n the_o holy_a bishop_n 186._o pa._n 186._o the_o holy_a lord_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n greeting_n as_o thou_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o thy_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_v and_o devout_o deliver_v by_o king_n stephen_n to_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o same_o gregory_n write_v to_o geusus_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o believe_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o other_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o other_o king_n of_o any_o other_o realm_n save_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n albertus_n krantz_n in_o wandal_n lib._n 8._o ca._n 2._o lakoldus_n be_v duke_n of_o cracovia_n at_o this_o time_n and_o he_o that_o bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o polonia_n he_o have_v from_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n because_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o lodwik_n lawful_a emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o make_v king_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o pope_n after_o christ_n behold_v say_v peter_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n against_o which_o the_o prince_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o carnal_a humane_a and_o secular_a sword_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v with_o it_o but_o lakoldus_n be_v name_v and_o consecrate_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v yearly_a for_o every_o one_o a_o penny_n which_o penny_n be_v call_v peter-pence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ruscia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o book_n *_o also_o the_o 1st_a pag._n 1st_a kingdom_n of_o ruscia_n be_v of_o right_n and_o destraint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a monument_n gregory_n the_o seven_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o ruscia_n to_o our_o belove_a child_n say_v he_o demetrius_z king_n of_o ruscia_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n your_o son_n visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o and_o because_o he_o will_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o crave_v it_o with_o devout_a petition_n have_v give_v due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v undoubted_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o consent_n if_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o who_o petition_n we_o give_v consent_v and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n namely_o with_o that_o intention_n of_o love_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v defend_v you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n by_o his_o intercession_n to_o god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n clement_n the_o five_o *_o again_o we_o must_v not_o reiud_v in_o clem_v pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o reiud_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n himself_o be_v our_o know_a subject_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o liege_n man_n and_o vassal_n have_v his_o continual_a abode_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n polydore_n virgil_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi book_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n boniface_n the_o pope_n be_v weary_v by_o the_o scot_n with_o their_o petition_n forbid_v king_n edward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o trouble_v the_o scot_n with_o war_n because_o that_o realm_n be_v before_o commit_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o whosoever_o he_o will_v hitherto_o have_v we_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a king_n which_o the_o pope_n avouch_v they_o hold_v and_o possess_v as_o a_o fee_n or_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o by_o every_o one_o whereof_o and_o by_o they_o all_o in_o general_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o commend_v of_o christ_n or_o rather_o boldness_n and_o hawtines_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a giant_n also_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o this_o so_o great_a proud_a speak_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o whence_o that_o oration_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nero_n come_v which_o be_v leave_v by_o seneca_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o clemency_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n i_o be_v like_v and_o choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n what_o condition_n and_o state_n every_o man_n have_v what_o thing_n soever_o fortune_n will_v have_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n she_o pronounce_v it_o by_o my_o mouth_n people_n and_o city_n conceive_v cause_n of_o joy_n by_o our_o answer_n no_o part_n do_v any_o where_o flourish_n save_v only_o when_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o favourable_a these_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o fencer_n which_o my_o power_n do_v suppress_v shall_v be_v gird_v at_o my_o beck_n it_o be_v my_o jurisdiction_n what_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o who_o liberty_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v from_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v what_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v bondslave_n and_o upon_o who_o head_n the_o princely_a crown_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v what_o city_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o which_o shall_v flourish_v the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n the_o four_o crime_n follow_v whereof_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o ago_o not_o only_o accuse_v by_o the_o
place_n they_o boast_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n own_o can_v be_v his_o own_o by_o many_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o lordship_n or_o mastership_n come_v not_o by_o many_o cause_n but_o only_o by_o one_o *_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o bring_v 18._o l._n â—_o §._o ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la d_o the_o acq_a poss_n 18._o in_o constantine_n boast_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bear_v up_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n twelve_o basket_n of_o earth_n be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n alone_o than_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o more_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o for_o continue_v those_o light_n which_o do_v burn_v in_o that_o temple_n he_o give_v not_o only_a land_n and_o possession_n but_o also_o he_o give_v thereto_o his_o liberty_n that_o be_v his_o right_n &_o power_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n climate_n namely_o in_o judea_n asia_n thracia_n graecia_n africa_n italy_n and_o in_o diverse_a isle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o thing_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o taper_n and_o light_n be_v wonder_a dear_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o the_o tribute_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o of_o four_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v give_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o treasurer_n be_v sometime_o have_v in_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v report_v that_o constantine_n appoint_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o government_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o revenue_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n that_n seek_v to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o these_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n if_o ever_o they_o beléeve_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n so_o foolish_a be_v great_a furthermore_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o ten_o gift_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o constantine_n the_o first_o the_o lateran_n palace_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n 3._o the_o mitre_n 4._o the_o imperial_a collar_n 5._o the_o purple_a robe_n 6._o the_o scarlet_a cote_n 7._o the_o imperial_a attire_n 8._o pomp_n of_o horseman_n go_v before_o he_o 9_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n 10._o all_o ensign_fw-la banner_n and_o standard_n therefore_o admit_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o time_n past_o shrivel_a old_a clad_v in_o a_o patch_a cote_n like_o a_o fisherman_n his_o vicar_n will_v now_o wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o broider_a garment_n clad_v in_o princely_a apparel_n environ_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o four_o square_a train_n with_o pomp_n and_o great_a preparation_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n than_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n himself_o o_o almighty_a god_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o clemency_n gentleness_n patience_n which_o do_v so_o long_o suffer_v that_o filth_n and_o brothelhouse_n to_o mock_v thy_o christ_n so_o free_o o_o miserable_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o do_v so_o long_o lick_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a flower_n of_o that_o whore_n o_o good_a jesus_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o that_o thy_o show_n and_o shape_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o vile_a tyrant_n there_o be_v say_v esaias_n no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n no_o comeliness_n when_o we_o see_v he_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o countenance_n a_o abject_a and_o contemn_v of_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n trouble_v with_o continual_a disease_n hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n so_o despise_v that_o he_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o and_o will_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v boast_v that_o constantine_n call_v he_o god_n for_o in_o this_o distinction_n 96_o c._n satis_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o loose_v at_o all_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o as_o appear_v be_v call_v of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n god_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n bernard_n touch_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o pomp_n who_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o peter_n at_o any_o time_n come_v forth_o bedeck_v either_o with_o pearl_n or_o silk_n he_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o gold_n not_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o guard_v with_o soldier_n neither_o environ_v with_o minister_n make_v a_o blunder_a about_o he_o without_o these_o he_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o wholesome_a commandment_n may_v well_o be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n also_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o the_o mistress_n or_o lady_n of_o church_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o say_v bernard_n but_o what_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o constantine_n after_o that_o princely_a invest_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o pope_n bridle_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o reverence_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o apparitor_n wo_n wo_n to_o that_o bewitch_a whore_n who_o filthy_a flower_n so_o great_a prince_n do_v so_o licourish_o lick_v so_o long_o for_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o suffer_v king_n pipinus_fw-la to_o give_v he_o this_o self_n same_o honour_n near_o to_o paris_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o prolog_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o purple_a whore_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bernard_n touch_v all_o this_o kind_n who_o write_v thus_o they_o go_v honour_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o upon_o the_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 33._o which_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o honour_v thence_o come_v that_o whorish_a glister_n which_o thou_o see_v daily_a that_o stagelike_a apparel_n that_o princely_a preparation_n thence_o be_v that_o gold_n in_o his_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n and_o his_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v his_o gorgeous_a table_n and_o costly_a meat_n and_o cup_n thence_o come_v banquet_v and_o droonkennes_n thence_o be_v the_o lute_n harp_n and_o pipe_n thence_o be_v the_o overflow_a winepress_n and_o full_a seller_n one_o fill_v another_o thence_o be_v the_o fat_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n thence_o be_v the_o strut_a pouch_n fie_o for_o shame_n provost_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n will_v be_v and_o be_v such_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o that_o business_n that_o walk_v by_o dark_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n do_v ever_o either_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n bring_v forth_o any_o more_o plain_a or_o vehement_a thing_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o for_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o purple_a whore_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v she_o make_v constantine_n say_v thus_o we_o give_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o preeminence_n which_o our_o most_o honourable_a senate_n have_v and_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worship_v even_o as_o the_o imperial_a army_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clerk_n trust_v to_o this_o liberty_n will_v hereafter_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
use_v long_o ago_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v that_o principality_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o next_o general_a synod_n gather_v twenty_o year_n after_o at_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n cccclj_fw-la for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o east_n empire_n place_v in_o his_o city_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o like_a and_o very_o same_o disease_n of_o ambition_n whereof_o our_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o sick_a he_o do_v effect_n by_o his_o policy_n and_o subtle_a shift_n that_o that_o mother_n city_n which_o have_v so_o great_a dignity_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n so_o great_o commend_v by_o chrysostom_n and_o establish_v first_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v also_o by_o these_o deceit_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o four_o man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o their_o dominion_n or_o province_n for_o africa_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n almost_o all_o that_o part_n of_o europa_n and_o asia_n except_o a_o few_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n sake_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o when_o as_o in_o time_n past_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v call_v by_o so_o many_o name_n confuse_o sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o another_o afterward_o there_o be_v only_o four_o archbishop_n make_v who_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n which_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v for_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o determine_v and_o decree_v touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v then_o reign_n and_o upon_o like_a consideration_n the_o cl._n bishop_n love_v god_n most_o dear_o have_v give_v like_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o new_a rome_n note_n these_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a sea_n decree_a for_o good_a cause_n that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v get_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o senate_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o degree_n of_o dignity_n as_o the_o old_a sea_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n like_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o have_v see_v it_o be_v next_o to_o it_o where_o do_v then_o that_o principality_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hide_v itself_o which_o constantine_n give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v over_o all_o church_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o 36._o chapter_n renew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 150._o father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n preserve_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o chalcedon_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v like_o dignity_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n note_n these_o word_n see_v it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o and_o next_o to_o it_o let_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o next_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o please_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o country_n novel_a 11._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v desirous_a to_o increase_v our_o country_n many_a and_o diverse_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o command_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o also_o a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o certain_a province_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o be_v dacia_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o continent_n dacia_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o sea_n coast_n mysia_n the_o second_o and_o dardania_n and_o prevalitana_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o metropolitan_n there_o be_v also_o other_o city_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n justinian_o city_n in_o africa_n instinians_n carthaginensis_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n adjoin_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o island_n cyprus_n justiniana_n the_o country_n of_o his_o wife_n theodora_n whereto_o justinian_n give_v like_o prerogative_n of_o right_n honour_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o by_o these_o appear_v the_o manifold_a impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o therein_o because_o in_o those_o time_n they_o reckon_v only_o four_o patriarchy_n or_o archbishop_n sea_n &_o also_o in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v their_o sea_n to_o surmount_v those_o four_o sea_n &_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o second_o because_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o those_o patriarch_n see_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 230_o novel_a turn_v into_o latin_a by_o julian_n antecessor_n therefore_o we_o command_v the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o theopolis_n that_o be_v of_o antiochia_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n or_o by_o the_o metropolitane_n etc._n etc._n also_o novel_a 131._o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o sit_v above_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o first_o justiniana_n have_v under_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n in_o the_o continent_n and_o dacia_n towards_o the_o coast_n also_o those_o of_o praevalena_n and_o of_o dardania_n and_o of_o the_o upper_a mysia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n and_o also_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n over_o they_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v place_v under_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christian_a liberty_n there_o be_v only_o four_o patriarch_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a honour_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n authority_n degree_n save_v only_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n sit_v uppermost_a in_o general_a synod_n because_o of_o the_o old_a dignity_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v increase_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o five_o then_o six_o than_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o eight_o for_o we_o reckon_v so_o many_o under_o justinian_n whereby_o we_o will_v also_o have_v man_n mark_v the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o corrupt_v that_o 36._o chapter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n for_o in_o gratian_n do_v 22._o c._n renovante_n they_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o crave_v yea_o we_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v like_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a rome_n have_v yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o
ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v next_o after_o that_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v then_o that_o of_o antiochia_n and_o after_o it_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o forgery_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v we_o will_v cite_v the_o greek_a word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v like_o privilege_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o that_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la or_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v necnon_fw-la and_o also_o very_o well_o for_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o pope_n be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o most_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o that_o he_o use_v that_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o yéer_v wicked_o &_o deceitful_o to_o cozen_v &_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o furthermore_o that_o that_o forgery_n will_v never_o have_v be_v amend_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o falsifieng_v by_o our_o man_n but_o what_o will_v either_o gregory_n the_o 13._o or_o our_o sixtus_n say_v to_o this_o self_n same_o forgery_n repeat_v and_o renew_v in_o c._n antiqua_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o filthy_a forgery_n commit_v renew_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n disposition_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o the_o sea_n of_o antiochia_n the_o three_o the_o sea_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o reserve_v to_o every_o one_o her_o own_o dignity_n so_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n have_v receive_v the_o cloak_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n free_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o either_o so_o hard_o heart_a or_o so_o dull_a spirit_v who_o this_o so_o great_a impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v move_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n another_o like_a impudency_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o the_o 6._o exit_fw-la c._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o sea_n from_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appeal_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a yet_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o that_o chap_a placuit_fw-la after_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o add_v this_o exception_n impudent_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n where_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v of_o late_a manifest_o convict_v of_o treacherous_a falsehood_n and_o forgery_n add_v this_o excuse_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a copy_n as_o the_o word_n of_o gratian._n very_o well_o again_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o see_v the_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o purposely_o corrupt_v with_o that_o exception_n the_o decree_n that_o be_v write_v against_o their_o ambition_n but_o also_o they_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o lie_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o our_o man_n find_v out_o that_o forgery_n and_o juggle_n and_o because_o we_o take_v this_o pain_n principal_o for_o our_o country_n man_n the_o french_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unappertinent_a to_o show_v out_o of_o doctor_n bernard_n in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o befall_v paris_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o this_o ambition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o happen_v say_v consid_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la he_o at_o paris_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o france_n the_o king_n sea_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v open_o betroth_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o marriage_n come_v all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v many_o be_v bid_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o sudden_a appeal_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o he_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v daunt_v they_o be_v all_o hush_v the_o priest_n dare_v not_o proceed_v all_o that_o preparation_n be_v dash_v every_o one_o go_v home_n to_o his_o own_o house_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n the_o bride_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o table_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n until_o return_v be_v make_v from_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o paris_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v betroth_v a_o wife_n to_o himself_o appoint_v the_o marriage_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o begin_v a_o cavil_n for_o some_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n but_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v accomplish_v that_o he_o purpose_v contemn_v or_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o appeal_n go_v to_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n for_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxcv_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o whereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v three_o legate_n faustinus_n philip_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o commandment_n that_o his_o authority_n &_o right_a that_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o namely_o that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o all_o metropolitanes_n to_o he_o then_o at_o a_o sudden_a the_o scribe_n call_v daniel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v those_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v adjoin_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o matter_n the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n be_v read_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fraudulent_o &_o wicked_o cog_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n deny_v that_o ever_o they_o read_v that_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o they_o then_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o alexandria_n and_o final_o to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o especial_o to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o authority_n itself_o or_o the_o original_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n follow_v they_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v read_v there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o self_n same_o synod_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o bound_n as_o other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v henceforth_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o diocese_n and_o dominion_n and_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n possession_n to_o this_o sentence_n subscribe_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n and_o among_o those_o those_o same_o who_o we_o name_v before_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o potentia_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n a_o priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asellus_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n legate_n and_o moreover_o the_o synod_n allege_v these_o four_o cause_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unappertinent_a to_o repeat_v the_o nicen_n father_n do_v most_o prudent_o &_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n business_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v &_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o every_o
at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostolic_a mule_n and_o sir_n reverence_n the_o apostolic_a pissepot_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostolic_a man_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v tertullian_n adjoin_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n and_o very_o appertinent_a to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n say_v he_o instruct_v timothy_n do_v among_o heretic_n nip_v forbidder_n of_o marriage_n why_o so_o tertullian_n sure_o because_o that_o inhibition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o comely_a and_o honourable_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o heretical_a because_o according_a to_o tertullians_n opinion_n those_o be_v define_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o be_v define_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v detest_v &_o accurse_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o this_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v *_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o who_o creden_fw-mi in_o lib._n de_fw-la util_fw-la creden_fw-mi for_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o principality_n do_v either_o beget_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n where_o he_o mean_v principality_n of_o faction_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n the_o captain_n and_o prince_n whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o his_o banner_n and_o with_o this_o self_n same_o mind_n paul_n call_v philetus_n and_o hymeneus_n heretic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v night-wanderer_n or_o straier_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o such_o as_o lead_v other_o into_o errore_fw-la also_o but_o moreover_o peter_n describe_v heretic_n say_v that_o they_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o inconstant_a and_o weak_a man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n among_o they_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v secret_o bring_v in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sect_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o declare_v heretic_n paul_n show_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o avoid_v unto_o which_o form_n that_o order_n do_v also_o appertain_v which_o christ_n prescribe_v *_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o stubborn_a let_v he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n &_o among_o these_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n *_o where_o he_o 7._o in_o 4._o do_v 18._o c._n 7._o write_v thus_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o canonical_a discipline_n call_v the_o three_o time_n to_o amend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v convert_v through_o shame_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v who_o if_o profess_v repentance_n he_o do_v repent_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discerue_v from_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o make_v a_o departure_n and_o if_o be_v solemn_o admonish_v they_o do_v stubborne_o persist_v but_o because_o this_o disputation_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n senator_n which_o be_v lawyer_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o unappertinent_a to_o set_v down_o another_o definition_n of_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n for_o in_o the_o novel_a 115._o §_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la where_o among_o the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o disheriting_a child_n he_o reckon_v up_o heresy_n he_o add_v these_o word_n interpret_v by_o julian_n antecessor_n but_o we_o call_v those_o man_n sound_a which_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v gather_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n be_v preach_v the_o nicene_n that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o call_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_a our_o foresay_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o heretic_n for_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a definition_n the_o foresay_a prince_n do_v profess_v and_o declare_v so_o earnest_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o call_v to_o witness_n god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n final_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o usual_a créede_v of_o christian_n ne_o yet_o to_o those_o four_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o hart_n embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v even_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n futhermore_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v make_v neither_o will_v make_v any_o departure_n from_o those_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o confession_n such_o as_o be_v those_o church_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o mighty_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v never_o till_o this_o day_n admonish_v &_o reprehend_v by_o any_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o and_o if_o be_v young_a man_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o infinite_a murder_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o final_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o many_o arm_a soldier_n they_o do_v and_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n unwilling_o which_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o do_v or_o pronounce_v this_o must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v keep_v especial_o see_v that_o short_o after_o when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v unwilling_o and_o compel_v with_o threaten_n and_o do_v open_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o their_o infirmity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o christian_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a heretic_n &_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o captain_n of_o sedition_n first_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n wicked_a fable_n and_o blasphemous_a touch_v the_o false_a miracle_n of_o munk_n and_o tradition_n most_o contrary_a to_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o feign_a purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o daily_a renew_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n touch_v the_o dominicane_n munke_n hide_v
commit_v to_o he_o it_o follow_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o throw_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o minister_n of_o proud_a lucifer_n how_o mad_o the_o drunken_a friar_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n *_o which_o do_v proper_o 14._o ch._n 14._o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnosor_n the_o universal_a pope_n be_v describe_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o damn_a king_n &_o prince_n come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o welcome_v he_o come_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o mock_v he_o thus_o hell_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o thou_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o thy_o come_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dead_a arise_v to_o thou_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o thron_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o thou_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o thy_o pride_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o hell_n o_o lucifer_n when_o do_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o nation_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o hart_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v become_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a those_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o he_o that_o trouble_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v gregory_n out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n ch_n 82._o where_o he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o isaias_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o say_v he_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n before_o who_o while_o thou_o covete_v to_o set_v thyself_o by_o a_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o tread_v their_o name_n under_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o other_o thing_n say_v it_o but_o this_o which_o the_o old_a enemy_n say_v i_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o which_o thing_n when_o i_o behold_v weep_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o place_n of_o isaias_n concern_v lucifer_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o nether_a most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o navarre_n than_o who_o the_o sun_n behold_v nothing_o more_o meek_a more_o gentle_a but_o unto_o our_o polyphemus_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o unto_o his_o pride_n in_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n but_o if_o we_o must_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o giant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n lo_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a text_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n *_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v lucifer_n reprobi_fw-la de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge do_v 2._o §._o qui_fw-fr vero_fw-la reprobi_fw-la while_o that_o he_o presume_v of_o himself_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o paradyse_n into_o hell_n also_o *_o while_o nabuchadnosor_n wax_v proud_a in_o notandum_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o §._o hinc_fw-la notandum_fw-la his_o hart_n say_v be_v not_o this_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v forthwith_o change_v his_o reasonable_a mind_n and_o he_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o beastliness_n so_o that_o fly_v from_o man_n he_o live_v with_o beast_n which_o word_n he_o recite_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v have_v especial_o note_v and_o he_o commend_v ludovike_a of_o rome_n *_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v 2._o in_o con_fw-la ult._n num_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o rest_n after_o we_o have_v add_v that_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n the_o peace_n make_v friar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o the_o body_n god_n know_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o wicked_o the_o vile_a monk_n do_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n many_o seat_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v lucifer_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v humble_a francis_n sit_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o francis_n bernardo_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o stage_n player_n and_o comical_a mate_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o lucifer_n kingdom_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o great_o dispute_v whether_o francis_n or_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o francis_n be_v worthy_a the_o seat_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o care_n for_o all_o chruche_n people_n and_o nation_n that_o lie_v upon_o us._n good_a lord_n what_o a_o burden_n have_v our_o great_a cowl_a friar_n take_v upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o care_n both_o for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n &_o nation_n we_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o painter_n have_v in_o his_o image_n paint_v the_o form_n of_o one_o that_o stoop_v scarce_o atlas_n who_o they_o say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n do_v bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o fail_v under_o that_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n which_o he_o complain_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n alone_o they_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a person_n grief_n be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o atlas_n who_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n shall_v at_o length_n sink_v under_o it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a pleasant_a narration_n of_o william_n budeus_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_v his_o country_n and_o be_v very_o learned_a touch_v these_o atlas_n out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n a_o certain_a pleasant_a and_o merry_a preacher_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o cavil_n at_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v those_o corbat_n image_n in_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n or_o pillar_n for_o as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o these_o image_n as_o it_o be_v yield_v under_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v either_o in_o stead_n of_o corbat_n or_o else_o they_o reach_v without_o the_o mortess_n of_o the_o corbat_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o behold_v they_o as_o if_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o sweat_v with_o bear_v the_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o they_o help_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o stone_n nothing_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o we_o see_v these_o atlas_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o that_o false_a honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o title_n like_o reverend_a old_a man_n and_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pretend_v holiness_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reverend_a old_a man_n that_o underprop_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n but_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o blockish_a ignorance_n or_o dissolute_a carelessness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o image_n of_o stone_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n before_o mention_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o as_o long_o ago_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o faint_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v underprop_v he_o with_o their_o shoulder_n namely_o dominican_n friar_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o *_o dominic_n 191._o histor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o §._o 3._o fol._n 191._o go_v
pope_n that_o may_v be_v better_o which_o history_n the_o same_o boerius_n record_v in_o the_o same_o 20._o council_n therefore_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o exprobration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n declaration_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a prince_n be_v joint_o crush_v with_o the_o pope_n potgun_n be_v excommunicate_a proscribe_v and_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n dukedom_n principality_n and_o jurisdiction_n adjudge_v to_o he_o that_o can_v first_o get_v they_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n make_v like_o account_n long_o ago_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o trifle_n as_o the_o most_o professor_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o bernardo_n and_o dominic_n at_o this_o day_n which_o religion_n notwithstanding_o be_v so_o stay_v up_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n as_o with_o most_o strong_a pillar_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v those_o pillar_n to_o be_v undermine_v they_o may_v think_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v quite_o undo_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o those_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n long_v ago_o contemn_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o contemptible_a thunderbol_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o of_o many_o testimony_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v proscribe_v with_o this_o same_o ancient_a boldness_n philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n have_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o filthy_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v reproach_v and_o ill_o entreat_v shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n boniface_n the_o pope_n say_v laurentius_n valla_n who_o deceive_v celestine_n with_o trumpet_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o a_o wall_n deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o with_o what_o mind_n do_v king_n philip_n suffer_v this_o his_o madness_n it_o seem_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n himself_o boniface_n say_v platina_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n of_o apame_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o curse_n and_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o proscription_n which_o our_o mad_a head_a sixtus_n have_v use_v in_o proscribe_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n platina_n proceed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v he_o philip_z king_n of_o france_n take_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o pope_n boniface_n impatient_o hold_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o paris_n and_o set_v down_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a subtlety_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n which_o he_o hold_v unjust_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o say_v vacant_a and_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v wherewith_o boniface_n be_v smite_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n he_o make_v philip_n and_o his_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o albertus_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o put_v back_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o then_o philip_n will_v to_o tame_v his_o pride_n send_v sarra_n columniensis_n know_v in_o part_n of_o massilia_n and_o redeem_v from_o pirate_n with_o nogaretius_fw-la a_o most_o faithful_a french_a knight_n to_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o appeal_n for_o he_o have_v another_o purpose_n in_o his_o head_n for_o sarra_n enter_v into_o italy_n apparel_v like_o a_o serve_a man_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o all_o part_n send_v nogaretus_n before_o to_o terentine_a with_o two_o hundred_o horseman_n be_v french_a man_n and_o hire_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o charles_n valesius_fw-la that_o they_o may_v aid_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o enter_v by_o night_n secret_o into_o agnania_n have_v the_o gibelline_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o boniface_n have_v long_o and_o great_o vex_v he_o catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v break_v up_o the_o gate_n &_o he_o bring_v he_o captive_a to_o rome_n where_o 35._o day_n after_o he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n thus_o write_v platina_n where_o he_o add_v also_o that_o of_o john_n andreas_n &_o baldus_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a dog_n who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o rule_v like_o a_o lion_n *_o in_o which_o place_n feud_n bald._n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n feud_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o our_o cowl_a friar_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o conformity_n *_o in_o these_o word_n 103._o fol._n 103._o pope_n vrbane_n the_o five_o swear_v to_o destroy_v our_o order_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o cause_v many_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v all_o of_o one_o tenor_n that_o the_o friar_n minor_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v as_o the_o templar_n that_o our_o whole_a order_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n before_o he_o can_v send_v they_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o bull_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v miserable_o but_o omit_v trifle_n let_v we_o see_v to_o other_o thing_n sure_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n m._n cccuj_o these_o mad_a and_o furious_a proscription_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contemn_v of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o count_v as_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o inferior_a about_o the_o year_n m._n ccccxviij_fw-la for_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n &_o both_o french_a and_o german_a chronicle_n so_o soon_o as_o martinus_n the_o five_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a tribute_n upon_o which_o two_o former_a antipope_n and_o also_o three_o former_a antipope_n and_o a_o little_a before_o four_o antipope_n relieng_v have_v nourish_v deadly_a war_n among_o they_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v he_o begin_v to_o command_v moreover_o new_a tribute_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o france_n which_o message_n after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v he_o determine_v forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o that_o assembly_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v long_a time_n hard_a and_o debate_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o pope_n martin_n know_v he_o send_v forthwith_o legate_n from_o his_o train_n into_o france_n to_o inhibit_v principal_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n from_o all_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o those_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n if_o happy_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n door_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o no_o ring_n of_o bell_n only_o so_o yea_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o churchyard_n wherewith_o it_o can_v in_o word_n be_v utter_v how_o great_o man_n mind_n infect_v with_o superstition_n be_v terrify_v what_o do_v they_o then_o forthwith_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o that_o curse_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o let_v they_o remember_v let_v they_o think_v upon_o let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o our_o country_n of_o france_n either_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o thing_n or_o so_o evil_a affect_v towards_o mighty_a prince_n that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a proscription_n of_o our_o cowl_a friar_n be_v of_o any_o
the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o man_n defend_v themselves_o by_o their_o temporal_a power_n they_o may_v be_v bridle_v for_o the_o fact_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n *_o thus_o say_v zabarella_n but_o baldus_n *_o write_v more_o bréef_o thus_o against_o the_o pope_n abuse_v his_o authority_n we_o must_v first_o use_v word_n that_o be_v admonition_n than_o herb_n that_o be_v threaten_n three_o stone_n and_o that_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o aid_n of_o arm_n must_v be_v of_o force_n there_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v jason_n in_o his_o 95._o council_n requisitus_fw-la col_fw-fr 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o 1._o with_o c._n etsi_fw-la illa_fw-la 1._o q._n 7._o etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o also_o innocentius_n consuetud_fw-la innocentius_n in_o c._n inquisitionis_fw-la de_fw-fr scent_n excom_n &_o in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la consuetud_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n appellat_fw-la abbot_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la teneamur_fw-la de_fw-la appellat_fw-la also_o hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n q._n pope_n in_o c._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 2._o q._n say_v that_o vnsaverie_a salt_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o door_n &_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o hog_n thus_o write_v jason_n with_o as_o good_a courage_n it_o seem_v as_o either_o ludovike_a of_o rome_n or_o zabarella_n though_o notwithstanding_o they_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v philip_n decius_n in_o his_o council_n 151._o maximi_fw-la ponderis_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o vol._n 1._o when_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v glow_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o c._n si_fw-la papa_n 40._o do_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o that_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n lay_v against_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o gloss_n be_v common_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o the_o abbot_n say_v in_o c._n significasti_fw-la rector_n significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o in_o disput_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o rector_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n approve_v that_o gloss_n and_o ludovicus_n of_o rome_n approove_v that_o gloss_n by_o many_o reason_n 523_o reason_n in_o council_n 523_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n that_o persi_v in_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n poenit_fw-la heresy_n 38._o do_v c._n fin_n 86._o do_v c._n si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n fin_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n papa_n heresy_n d._n c._n si_fw-la papa_n therefore_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n secondlie_o because_o a_o bishop_n be_v remoove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o innocentius_n note_v renun_fw-fr note_v in_o c._n cum_fw-la pridem_fw-la de_fw-fr renun_fw-fr it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n thirdlie_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o whereupon_o the_o text_n say_v fine_o in_o c._n illud_fw-la sanè_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o perish_v therefore_o let_v that_o pope_n that_o can_v be_v reform_v die_v civil_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v their_o fall_n as_o the_o text_n say_v corporis_fw-la say_v 11._o q._n 3._o in_o c._n ta_fw-la corporis_fw-la for_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o many_o death_n as_o he_o send_v example_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o 11._o q._n 3._o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o we_o conclude_v again_o without_o delay_n that_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rash_a judge_n the_o allegation_n of_o a_o false_a cause_n the_o want_n of_o judicial_a order_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o sencence_n conceive_v but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n may_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o seven_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o that_o by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v hereafter_o account_v of_o all_o christian_n a_o execrable_a and_o detestable_a anathema_n maranata_n amen_n the_o declaration_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n sixtus_n against_o henry_n borbon_n the_o suppose_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o also_o henry_n borbon_n the_o pretence_a prince_n of_o condie_n be_v heretic_n and_o also_o against_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o all_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o contrary_a or_o prosperous_a blast_n it_o utter_v such_o judgement_n against_o all_o man_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v &_o do_v diligent_o provide_v especial_o that_o god_n law_n may_v not_o be_v break_v and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o resist_a god_n ordinance_n it_o do_v sharp_o punish_v they_o &_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o kingly_a seat_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mighty_a it_o throw_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_n of_o proud_a lucifer_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o care_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n may_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o our_o service_n but_o also_o all_o time_n to_o come_v be_v purge_v from_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a monster_n may_v bring_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o most_o ample_a realm_n of_o france_n wherein_o christian_a religion_n have_v so_o flourish_v always_o and_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o godliness_n faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o so_o many_o have_v be_v their_o desert_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o by_o full_a good_a right_n have_v from_o the_o same_o the_o most_o glorious_a surname_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v accuse_v before_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o office_n we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n compel_v to_o exercise_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n against_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n especial_o henry_n borbon_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n borbon_n sometime_o prince_n of_o condie_n for_o that_o king_n quondam_a have_v follow_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o caluin_n and_o have_v so_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o stubborn_a patron_n thereof_o until_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unto_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o exhortation_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o famous_a memory_n king_n of_o france_n &_o of_o our_o most_o dear_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n queen_n katherine_n his_o most_o godly_a mother_n and_o also_o of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n charles_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n chrysogonus_n cardinal_a priest_n of_o borbon_n his_o uncle_n and_o of_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o mompenser_n and_o by_o most_o manifest_a exhortation_n of_o divine_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n condemn_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o accuse_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o &_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o have_v send_v sundry_a time_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o he_o now_o acknowlege_v the_o same_o our_o predecessor_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v
vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n firm_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v continual_o keep_v sound_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v a_o king_n letter_n our_o predecessor_n give_v credence_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o fatherlie_a love_n and_o also_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o most_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n aforesaid_a touch_v such_o his_o conversion_n absolve_v he_o confess_v his_o former_a error_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o incur_v and_o he_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v from_o he_o all_o incongruitie_n nay_o furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o more_o straight_o and_o firm_a bond_n he_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o margaret_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o most_o christian_a stock_n and_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o keep_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o in_o observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o let_n of_o the_o three_o and_o peradventure_o of_o other_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n between_o they_o and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a kindred_n they_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n between_o they_o as_o they_o do_v contract_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o do_v after_o a_o few_o month_n he_o send_v john_n lord_n of_o duratium_fw-la his_o orator_n to_o our_o say_a predecessor_n that_o in_o his_o behalf_n he_o may_v promise_v concern_v his_o repentance_n conversion_n faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o after_o that_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a consistory_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o other_o have_v profess_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n the_o same_o henry_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o king_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o catholic_a the_o whole_a city_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o give_v great_a thanks_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v find_v &_o recover_v but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n fall_v away_o short_o after_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o from_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n profess_v by_o he_o express_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o filth_n wherein_o he_o tumble_v before_o withdraw_v himself_o secret_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n &_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o stamp_n as_o he_o can_v he_o open_o revoke_v there_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o detestation_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o abiur_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o rome_n testifieng_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v caluinisme_n as_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o have_v always_o stick_v to_o that_o heresy_n with_o a_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a mind_n and_o live_v therein_o until_o this_o day_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o sundry_a time_n heretical_a rebel_n and_o seditious_a person_n who_o head_n captain_n and_o defender_n he_o have_v always_o be_v in_o france_n and_o also_o a_o most_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o outlandish_a heretic_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o foresay_a charles_n and_o also_o against_o our_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v he_o as_o his_o king_n and_o master_n to_o have_v love_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o wife_n brother_n i_o say_v forget_v all_o duty_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o against_o he_o and_o all_o catholic_n he_o have_v gather_v most_o deadly_a army_n have_v get_v unto_o he_o heretic_n of_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o all_o place_n every_o where_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o godly_a man_n holy_a temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o pull_v down_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v slay_v with_o torment_n furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n &_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n partly_o by_o policy_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o in_o they_o have_v he_o forbid_v and_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o have_v appoint_v heretical_a minister_n &_o preacher_n he_o have_v enforce_v the_o citizen_n inhabitant_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n even_o with_o threaten_n &_o stripe_n but_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v enough_o among_o other_o he_o send_v a_o certain_a dear_a friend_n of_o he_o furnish_v with_o his_o wicked_a subtlety_n without_o the_o border_n of_o france_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o wicked_a counsel_n with_o certain_a chief_a heretic_n and_o he_o provoke_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o cause_v certain_a secret_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o diverse_a province_n at_o some_o whereof_z while_o those_o most_o unjust_a league_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o principal_o against_o the_o church_n clergy_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v handle_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o a_o principal_a actor_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o henry_n borbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n have_v two_o heretic_n for_o his_o parent_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v obstinate_o cherish_v the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v commit_v like_o offence_n be_v but_o a_o youngling_n afterward_o with_o like_a indevor_n as_o the_o other_o henry_n use_v take_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n through_o repentance_n and_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v guess_v and_o detest_a likewise_o and_o abiur_v public_o all_o error_n and_o dote_n of_o heretic_n he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ear_n and_o like_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o he_o the_o same_o our_o predecessor_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o such_o censure_n he_o and_o marie_n sometime_o of_o clieve_v his_o pretence_a wifc_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infect_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n penitent_a detest_a and_o profess_v and_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o moreover_o he_o dispense_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n that_o they_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n between_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o let_v of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v hold_v both_o of_o they_o but_o he_o short_o after_o return_v unto_o his_o old_a impiety_n and_o enter_v that_o most_o wicked_a way_n wherein_o the_o footstep_n of_o ludovike_a of_o condie_n his_o most_o wicked_a father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v tread_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o likewise_o show_v himself_o a_o captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a person_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o france_n and_o also_o a_o author_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n he_o convey_v into_o france_n band_n of_o heretical_a soldier_n be_v stranger_n he_o assay_v to_o besiege_v town_n and_o city_n he_o overthrow_v church_n he_o do_v profane_a and_o destroy_v holy_a thing_n he_o do_v most_o cruel_o murder_v priest_n &_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n minister_n of_o wickedness_n he_o command_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v &_o retain_v and_o final_o he_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o savagenes_n as_o well_o against_o god_n minister_n as_o also_o against_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_a public_a and_o notorious_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v full_o &_o perfect_o know_v especial_o
tender_a regard_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o end_n return_v home_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n as_o david_n be_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n after_o his_o victorious_a subdue_a of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v be_v crown_v with_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a your_o honour_n most_o bind_v and_o at_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n chr._n fetherstone_n london_n the_o three_o of_o october_n 1586._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n my_o only_a drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o translate_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o acquaint_v my_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o such_o papal_a practice_n as_o be_v herein_o describe_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n brutum_n fulmen_n i_o be_v first_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v well_v english_a it_o the_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o myself_o that_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o currant_n than_o as_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o use_n and_o the_o philosopher_n give_v good_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v loquendum_fw-la 2._o arist._n top._n 2._o cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v howsoever_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v freedom_n of_o city_n to_o word_n in_o rome_n when_o they_o may_v enfranchise_v what_o person_n they_o list_v without_o controlment_n i_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v the_o first_o coiner_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o term_n strange_a indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v without_o better_a warrant_n than_o i_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v express_v the_o author_n meaning_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n thus_o the_o feeble_z fier-flash_n that_o be_v 43._o be_v bruta_n fulmina_fw-la &_o vana_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la veniant_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la plin._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o dull_a of_o force_n vain_a and_o whereof_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v in_o reason_n for_o such_o now_o a_o day_n who_o know_v not_o be_v those_o ordinary_a anathematicall_a lightning_n that_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o aeneis_n attribute_v to_o king_n salmoneus_n 6._o virgil._n aeneid_n 6._o which_o may_v happy_o amaze_v and_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o noosle_v up_o in_o superstition_n &_o error_n but_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o try_v spirit_n they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o such_o foolish_a flame_n than_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v account_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la by_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mislead_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o submit_v all_o my_o travel_n to_o thy_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a interpretation_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o may_v see_v what_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v for_o those_o sundry_a oversight_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conference_n with_o my_o friend_n only_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o tedious_a narration_n of_o dominick_n and_o francis_n setdowne_o almost_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n keep_v thou_o back_o from_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v half_o ashamed_a to_o make_v recital_n of_o such_o gross_a stuff_n and_o absurd_a folly_n save_v that_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o beastly_a vanity_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o palpable_o gross_a in_o outward_a show_n howbeit_o he_o that_o list_v to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o extreem_n impudency_n in_o lie_v may_v read_v mentiras_n read_v to_o which_o melch._n canus_n apply_v their_o common_a country_n proverb_n de_fw-fr luengas_fw-la vias_fw-la luengas_fw-la mentiras_n their_o letter_n write_v from_o japan_n and_o the_o indies_n with_o many_o other_o report_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o father_n ignatius_n layâ—â—â—_n full_a of_o like_a vanity_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o lay_v fair_a colour_n on_o their_o filthy_a corruption_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o remove_v those_o colour_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v never_o yet_o of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n than_o dominic_n &_o holy_a s._n francis_n their_o doctrine_n vow_n rule_n &_o profession_n either_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o not_o very_o much_o differ_v the_o other_o have_v their_o time_n of_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v these_o have_v likewise_o till_o they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o they_o ascend_v revel_v 9_o 2._o 3._o to_o give_v place_n peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o new_a upstart_n progeny_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o their_o credit_n also_o shall_v be_v obscure_v &_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o either_o convert_v or_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n christoph._n fetherstone_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n pag._n 2._o we_o exercise_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n against_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n borbon_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o also_o against_o henry_n borbon_n sometime_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o former_a have_v from_o his_o youth_n follow_v heresy_n have_v stand_v stubborne_o in_o defence_n thereof_o pag._n 4._o the_o same_o lie_v wallow_a in_o filth_n be_v the_o head_n captain_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n have_v bear_v weapon_n against_o his_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v with_o violence_n inforce_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v partner_n in_o his_o impiety_n he_o have_v cause_v conventicle_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v keep_v pag._n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v two_o heretic_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n enter_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v himself_o a_o author_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n he_o use_v alkind_a of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o detestable_a and_o degenerate_a issue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o borbon_n pag._n 8._o we_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n relapse_v into_o heresy_n to_o be_v impenitent_a captain_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n &_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o former_a of_o and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n that_o the_o other_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o principality_n dukedom_n lordship_n and_o fee_n honour_n and_o princely_a office_n that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v unfit_a and_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v uncapable_a unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o dukedom_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o moreover_o and_o beside_o of_o that_o high_a authority_n we_o have_v we_o do_v deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o succeed_v in_o dukedom_n principality_n lordship_n and_o kingdom_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pag._n 9_o we_o absolve_v &_o set_v free_a the_o noble_n feodary_n vassal_n and_o all_o other_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n be_v swear_v to_o they_o from_o all_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n we_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o same_o page_n we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o execute_v our_o
pope_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a councillor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n have_v for_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v add_v moreover_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forthwith_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 6._o and_o in_o ant._n florent_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n 6._o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v canonize_v and_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o dead_a man_n soever_o he_o will_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n thus_o write_v troilus_n dub_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la sanct_n 3._o dub_v maluit_fw-la by_o which_o and_o such_o like_v we_o may_v know_v how_o true_a that_o oration_n of_o eberard_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n be_v which_o he_o make_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n which_o we_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o john_n aventine_n his_o chronicle_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n anno_fw-la 1554._o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o babylon_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n for_o riches_n and_o thirst_n for_o honour_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o more_o you_o grant_v to_o a_o greedy_a man_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v reach_v out_o your_o finger_n and_o he_o will_v covet_v your_o whole_a hand_n he_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v covet_v further_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v law_n he_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o rob_v he_o spoil_v he_o cosen_v he_o slai_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o common_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o wide_o thus_o say_v eberard_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o aventine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v extant_a this_o complaint_n of_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v after_o lordship_n and_o divine_a power_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o no_o otherwise_o yea_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o those_o romanist_n and_o that_o none_o other_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o short_o after_o that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n namely_o be_v become_v very_o wealthy_a with_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a godliness_n do_v think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o tyrant_n use_v to_o do_v he_o will_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o religion_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o do_v require_v most_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o write_v he_o moreover_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n c._n 1._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_n these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o dispute_v upon_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n whether_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o like_o power_n whether_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v take_v away_o all_o purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v only_o man_n o_o detestable_a blasphemy_n whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v participate_v both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a than_o be_v christ_n see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o call_v back_o any_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n whether_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a print_a book_n and_o that_o by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n do_v erasmus_n write_v in_o as_o many_o word_n annotat._n pag._n 663._o the_o crime_n of_o mock_a religion_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o be_v only_a impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o same_o papacy_n a_o few_o of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o year_n ago_o do_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v wont_v often_o to_o repair_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n but_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o as_o by_o his_o spy_n he_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o pray_v and_o he_o persuade_v one_o by_o promise_v he_o money_n to_o lay_v great_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o order_v they_o that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o above_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v so_o great_a wickedness_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o accomplish_v and_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o huge_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o the_o stone_n draw_v he_o down_o and_o the_o board_n be_v break_v under_o the_o beam_n both_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o church_n floor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v he_o quite_o crush_v to_o piece_n of_o which_o fact_n after_o that_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n know_v and_o of_o the_o order_n thereof_o they_o tie_v a_o rope_n to_o the_o wretch_n foot_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v three_o day_n through_o the_o street_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o go_v benno_n whence_o we_o understande_v how_o detestable_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v who_o have_v no_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pray_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pray_v but_o serve_v his_o blind_a fury_n and_o madness_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o prince_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o cite_v another_o testimony_n of_o impiety_n out_o of_o the_o same_o benno_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n say_v he_o who_o be_v through_o acquaint_v with_o hildebrands_n secret_n go_v up_o into_o saint_n peter_n pulpit_n and_o among_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o say_v hildebrand_n have_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o hildebrand_n demand_v oracle_n from_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o cardinal_n his_o assistant_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o the_o papal_a piety_n in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o let_v we_o cite_v another_o touch_v sylvester_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n
stella_n a_o venetian_a write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n mark_v last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o devil_n his_o assistance_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o his_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n after_o this_o sylvester_n ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v pope_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v live_v until_o thou_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n when_o as_o in_o the_o lent-time_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o song_n mass_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v forthwith_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o destiny_n wherefore_o repent_v himself_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o pray_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v cut_v in_o quarter_n and_o piece_n his_o body_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n policy_n and_o be_v cut_v and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v it_o there_o whither_o the_o horse_n shall_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o pardon_n with_o god_n so_o they_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o church_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o thus_o write_v stella_n the_o venetian_a there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o certain_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o easter_n time_n by_o john_n gerson_n governor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o xxij_o do_v hold_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o pain_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o the_o same_o university_n do_v stout_o condemn_v and_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o impiety_n be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o raphaell_n volaterane_n out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n where_o speak_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o name_n this_o our_o quintus_fw-la take_v and_o who_o godliness_n also_o he_o do_v follow_v he_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n be_v privy_a and_o help_a thereto_o the_o conspirator_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o they_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n reparata_fw-la at_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n saluiatus_fw-la depart_v the_o church_n privily_o with_o his_o confederate_n be_v arm_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o banner-bearer_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o business_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o murder_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o court_n and_o magistrate_n therefore_o when_o the_o watch_n word_n be_v give_v in_o the_o elevation_n time_n mark_v the_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o watch_n word_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n bandinus_n do_v stick_v julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n brother_n to_o laurence_n antony_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v chief_a set_v upon_o laurence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o smite_v he_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o turn_v himself_o unto_o cry_v do_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n he_o flee_v with_o speed_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o strike_v again_o into_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o give_v that_o watch_n word_n to_o commit_v the_o murder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o lead_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o be_v handle_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v protract_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o banner-bearer_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n be_v forthwith_o catch_v and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o court_n window_n which_o message_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v fain_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o god_n priest_n and_o legate_n and_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n thus_o write_v volateranus_fw-la whereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o great_a account_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o make_v of_o their_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a religion_n place_v in_o worship_v carieng_n about_o reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o manner_n honour_n the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o argument_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o order_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n that_o that_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v upon_o some_o lean_a carrian_n jade_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o bell_n be_v hang_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o horse-kéepe_a and_o be_v send_v before_o among_o the_o scullion_n and_o drudge_n and_o other_o carriage_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n be_v come_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 1._o sect_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v after_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sextin_n clothe_v in_o red_a and_o care_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o white_a horse_n be_v gentle_a care_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o shrill_a little_a bell_n next_o after_o the_o sacrament_n ride_v the_o sextin_n who_o as_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v a_o horse_n all_o cover_v with_o buckram_n etc._n etc._n also_o sect_n 12._o ca._n 1._o after_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o white_a horse_n trap_v gentle_a and_o fair_a have_v a_o shrill_a little_a bell_n about_o his_o neck_n which_o carry_v the_o coffer_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o cap._n 4._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o carry_v the_o cross_n by_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n pomp_n but_o they_o be_v but_o ordinance_n for_o those_o which_o frequent_a rome_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n witness_v both_o concern_v the_o jade_n that_o be_v send_v before_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o he_o among_o other_o carriage_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a write_v by_o john_n monlucius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n who_o be_v often_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o book_n be_v write_v touch_v religion_n to_o queen_n mother_n who_o word_n be_v these_o *_o be_v 101._o pag._n 101._o turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a quoties_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o send_v it_o away_o before_o he_o three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o horse_n back_o wherewith_o he_o send_v to_o bear_v it_o company_n singer_n mulitor_n horse-keeper_n and_o other_o such_o of_o his_o guard_n of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v cook_n kitchingboy_n and_o courtesan_n these_o be_v his_o word_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n follow_v afterward_o guard_v and_o troup_v with_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o such_o peer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n then_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v rest_v itself_o a_o while_n there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o straightway_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o by_o beck_a say_v not_o one_o word_n and_o then_o he_o send_v it_o before_o he_o again_o but_o with_o how_o great_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n the_o body_n
of_o christ_n be_v carry_v open_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o another_o city_n see_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o sort_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o send_v it_o away_o three_o four_o six_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o town_n so_o simple_a or_o poor_a where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o body_n to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o at_o least_o give_v commandment_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o send_v it_o before_o he_o among_o pack_n horse_n and_o his_o scullery_n but_o if_o for_o obtain_v of_o rain_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o saintesse_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n they_o have_v torch_n banner_n cross_n and_o other_o ornament_n bear_v before_o they_o nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o which_o carry_v those_o image_n be_v naked_a and_o only_o clad_v in_o linen_n or_o at_o least_o they_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o send_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a lantern_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o riff_o raff_o of_o his_o court_n who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o that_o sacrament_n thus_o write_v monlucius_n whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o be_v open_o receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o friar_n francis_n 72._o fol._n 72._o be_v say_v mass_n he_o find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v she_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o as_o he_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o he_o feel_v it_o itch_v the_o very_a spider_n come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o do_v the_o friar_n any_o harm_n also_o one_o name_v 67._o fol._n 67._o bonelus_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v that_o his_o ass_n will_v eat_v the_o host_n which_o when_o s._n anthony_n hear_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o bring_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o show_v it_o she_o forthwith_o the_o ass_n kneel_v down_o and_o bow_v down_o her_o head_n do_v worship_v it_o which_o when_o bonelus_n see_v he_o become_v a_o catholic_a do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o ass_n that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o use_v to_o beck_n and_o bow_n down_o his_o head_n and_o so_o to_o salute_v it_o of_o feign_a religion_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n impiety_n remain_v for_o although_o we_o have_v both_o a_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n prescribe_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n do_v accurse_v those_o so_o often_o which_o bring_v in_o feign_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a invention_n of_o religion_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o so_o great_a calamity_n we_o must_v notwithstanding_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o befall_v the_o dull_a wit_n alone_o the_o invention_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o in_o a_o manner_n first_o the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o munks_n as_o augustinian_n battuti_fw-la benedictines_n bernardines_n carmelites_n capuchin_n cartusian_o caelestine_n dominican_n of_o ignorant_a friar_n franciscan_n hieronymitan_n maturine_n of_o which_o everye_o order_n have_v his_o particular_a form_n of_o cowléd_v gown_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o several_a prescript_n form_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n their_o prescript_n form_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o number_n be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o sabellicus_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v *_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o franciscan_n do_v 6._o ennead_n 9_o li._n 6._o so_o swarm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o forty_o province_n and_o that_o under_o every_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a keeper_n of_o the_o convent_n wardon_v they_o call_v they_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n which_o they_o call_v their_o general_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v hear_v promise_v the_o pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seraphical_a francis_n thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n which_o can_v play_v their_o part_n stout_o in_o the_o war_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n again_o their_o invention_n of_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o false_a that_o now_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weary_a but_o also_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n neither_o will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o man_n judgement_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a unless_o there_o be_v proof_n héerof_o extant_a more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o no_o man_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o profane_a nation_n there_o be_v most_o absurd_a invention_n of_o religion_n but_o silly_a man_n live_v then_o in_o cruel_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o that_o be_v without_o any_o monument_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v extant_a where_o christ_n give_v light_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n who_o will_v think_v that_o sathan_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o by_o their_o messenger_n that_o in_o so_o great_a light_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v they_o fast_o bind_v with_o band_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o also_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o forgery_n for_o see_v this_o pope_n sixtus_n come_v out_o of_o that_o crew_n and_o sink_v we_o must_v see_v what_o manner_n form_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o that_o school_n therefore_o let_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o common_a oracle_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n to_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o francis_n son_n of_o peter_n bernardo_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v as_o many_o stripe_n &_o mark_n and_o be_v prick_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o typical_a jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o as_o the_o seal_n or_o print_n make_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o wax_n so_o christ_n do_v imprint_v his_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o francis_n like_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v francis_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n final_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o francis_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n whereupon_o come_v that_o wicked_a
night_n in_o god_n service_n give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n he_o do_v execute_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v daily_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o with_o a_o cord_n but_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v one_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o least_o another_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n 19_o when_o the_o lord_n iourny_v towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o he_o foretell_v many_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o us._n when_o dominic_n draw_v near_o to_o city_n behold_v in_o mind_n he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o reveal_v many_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o aragon_n in_o battle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heretic_n adieu_o that_o be_v to_o come_v who_o he_o therefore_o command_v to_o be_v save_v from_o burn_a thus_o far_o go_v antoninus_n whereby_o the_o councillor_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n have_v just_o or_o unjust_o reject_v these_o invention_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o dare_v so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o set_v dominic_n the_o monk_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o match_v he_o with_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o munkish_a toy_n which_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v loath_a for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o franciscane_a babble_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o dominican_n see_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v either_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v look_v for_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o heretic_n by_o this_o gallows_n cowl_a and_o cord_n bear_v friar_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v somewhat_o else_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o this_o impiety_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o same_o antoninus_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o dominic_n together_o say_v thus_o dominic_n raise_v 187._o pag._n 187._o three_o from_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v it_o but_o dominic_n for_o humility_n do_v utter_o refuse_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o crush_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o wall_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o neapoleon_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o new_a ditch_n his_o nephew_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v all_o rent_n in_o piece_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o raise_v other_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o namely_o 11._o mat._n 11._o by_o i_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v only_o raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o s._n dominic_n do_v raise_v other_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a for_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a river_n beside_o tholosa_n who_o after_o they_o have_v stand_v long_a time_n under_o the_o water_n after_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o s._n dominic_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n safe_a and_o sound_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n like_o fish_n 2._o god_n do_v twice_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o bread_n that_o he_o multiply_v and_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n dominic_n do_v twice_o procure_v bread_n for_o his_o brethren_n from_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o bononia_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a he_o make_v a_o empty_a cask_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o another_o time_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o sweet_a wine_n 3._o christ_n do_v perfect_o heal_v simons_n mother_n in_o law_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o also_o he_o heal_v many_o sick_a folk_n dominic_n do_v thorough_o cure_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n 4._o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v and_o say_v because_o thou_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n dominic_n free_v many_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o devil_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 5._o christ_n be_v make_v immortal_a enter_v in_o twice_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominic_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v awake_v his_o brethren_n 6._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n draw_v infinite_a man_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n though_o dominic_n have_v reclaim_v thousand_o of_o heretic_n from_o error_n yet_o many_o mo_z after_o his_o departure_n o_o wonder_a hope_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v sing_v the_o church_n of_o s._n dominic_n to_o those_o that_o weep_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n while_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v profit_v the_o brethren_n after_o death_n 7._o and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n say_v power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o power_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impart_v to_o dominic_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o moreover_o the_o very_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o man_n shape_n give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n forget_v his_o force_n when_o as_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v cast_v thrice_o into_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o thrice_o unhurt_a when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n be_v sudden_o consume_v the_o rain_n come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n in_o great_a abundance_n do_v obey_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n do_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o iourny_v though_o all_o that_o country_n be_v overflowen_v with_o that_o shower_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o which_o his_o book_n fall_v as_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o can_v not_o wet_v they_o but_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o fish_n by_o fisher_n unhurt_a and_o dry_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o coffer_n after_o a_o few_o day_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o contain_v metal_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o necessary_a money_n for_o when_o as_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o a_o boat_n the_o ferry_n man_n do_v earnest_o ask_v his_o boat_n hire_v of_o s._n dominic_n and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v poor_a do_v avouch_v that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n and_o the_o ferry_n man_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o cloak_n ask_v his_o money_n s._n dominic_n have_v pray_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n see_v the_o money_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n lie_v there_o which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n but_o also_o which_o be_v more_o when_o a_o certain_a clerk_n can_v not_o live_v chaste_a have_v kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n dominic_n as_o he_o return_v from_o mass_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o great_a a_o habit_n of_o virginity_n be_v diffuse_v through_o his_o mind_n that_o afterward_o he_o can_v easy_o contain_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n sure_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v at_o his_o beck_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o refuse_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v when_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o friar_n through_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o convent_n namely_o of_o the_o dormitall_n choir_n fratry_n locutorie_a and_o afterward_o of_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o every_o place_n what_o he_o gain_v there_o with_o the_o friar_n all_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o declare_v thus_o write_v antoninus_n by_o which_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n counsellor_n to_o be_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v
the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n apostle_n or_o a_o feign_a fable_n of_o satan_n bring_v purposely_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n sure_o we_o hope_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o convict_v most_o manifest_o of_o false_a and_o forge_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n which_o maintain_v these_o monster_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o the_o iake_v of_o dominican_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o firm_o be_v confirm_v we_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o antoninus_n a_o like_a invention_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v thus_o dominic_n say_v he_o be_v one_o night_n earnest_n 190._o pag._n 190._o in_o prayer_n see_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o anger_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v all_o the_o sinner_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o wrought_v wickedness_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o he_o shake_v three_o lance_n or_o iaveling_n against_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o wickedness_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o out_o stretch_a neck_n of_o the_o proud_a another_o shall_v let_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o covetous_a the_o three_o shall_v bore_v through_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o wrath_n when_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v the_o mild_a virgin_n his_o mother_n meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o that_o he_o will_v temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o her_o son_n make_v answer_v see_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o then_o say_v his_o mother_n thou_o know_v say_v she_o which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o back_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o thou_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v thy_o word_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o thou_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n also_o i_o have_v another_o servant_n who_o i_o will_v adjoine_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n that_o he_o may_v work_v likewise_o the_o son_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o pacify_v and_o have_v accept_v thy_o face_n but_o show_v i_o who_o thou_o will_v assign_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o office_n then_o our_o lady_n his_o mother_n offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n s._n dominic_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o careful_o also_o she_o offer_v he_o s._n francis_n who_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n praise_v then_o s._n dominic_n mark_v his_o fellow_n well_o in_o the_o vision_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o reknowledge_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n and_o kiss_v he_o with_o holy_a kiss_n and_o embrace_v he_o sincere_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o fellow_n thou_o shall_v run_v with_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o dominic_n pray_v by_o night_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lo_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n and_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v and_o his_o mother_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n clothe_v in_o a_o cope_n of_o a_o saphire_n colour_n and_o look_v about_o he_o he_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o high_a infinite_a multitude_n of_o spiritual_a father_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n that_o have_v beget_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o christ_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o his_o son_n there_o blush_v and_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o hart_n he_o weep_v most_o bitter_o therefore_o be_v abash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n majesty_n he_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o our_o lady_n beckon_v to_o he_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o but_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v presume_v not_o to_o draw_v near_o until_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n call_v he_o then_o come_v the_o man_n be_v prick_v and_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a with_o his_o tear_n and_o do_v most_o lowly_a and_o humble_o throw_v down_o himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o comforter_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v who_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o so_o bitter_o who_o say_v because_o i_o see_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o glory_n man_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o my_o order_n alas_o for_o woe_n i_o see_v here_o none_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v will_v thou_o see_v thy_o order_n but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v my_o desire_n lord_n than_o the_o son_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n cloak_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v commit_v thy_o order_n to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o godly_a affection_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o order_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o again_o will_v thou_o so_o gad_o see_v they_o he_o answer_v this_o do_v i_o earnest_o desire_v and_o lo_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n please_v her_o son_n and_o open_v wide_a her_o golden_a cope_n wherewith_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o hold_v it_o open_v before_o her_o mourn_a servant_n dominic_n and_o this_o be_v so_o large_a and_o huge_a a_o garment_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o contain_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o heaven_n by_o embrace_v it_o under_o this_o cover_n of_o security_n in_o this_o bosom_n of_o godliness_n that_o beholder_n of_o high_a thing_n &_o viewer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n dominic_n see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n then_o his_o mourning_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o his_o sorrow_n into_o solace_n thus_o write_v antoninus_n ridiculous_o blockish_o and_o absurd_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o deni_v it_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o bernardo_n his_o trifle_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o approve_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o see_v religion_n be_v undivisible_a for_o as_o m._n tullius_n say_v either_o take_v away_o religion_n quite_o or_o else_o preserve_v it_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n and_o number_n of_o oracle_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o heavy_a decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o invention_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o dominic_n as_o francis_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o same_o author_n antoninus_n do_v witness_v by_o which_o we_o 197._o tit._n 23._o §._o 17._o fol._n 197._o understand_v first_o for_o how_o many_o &_o for_o how_o just_a cause_n most_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v condemn_v the_o papacy_n for_o impiety_n and_o forge_a religion_n secondlie_o what_o authority_n this_o execrable_a declaration_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o a_o friar_n late_o uncowl_v in_o which_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n aforesaid_a be_v pronounce_v heretic_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v like_o account_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o profess_v before_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v before_o all_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o denounce_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v religion_n mix_v and_o confuse_a with_o such_o invention_n and_o fable_n those_o thing_n
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a number_n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o papacy_n add_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o five_o more_o order_n confirmation_n unction_n seq_n trident._n con_fw-mi sess_v 6._o c._n 14._o sess_v 14._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n penance_n and_o matrimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o only_o comely_a and_o honourable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o 7._o heb._n 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7._o avoid_v fornication_n *_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o wife_n *_o where_o mention_n 8._o mark_n 1._o &_o matt._n 8._o be_v make_v of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n moreover_o chrysostom_n *_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 1._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n which_o slander_n marriage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o detestable_a thing_n but_o so_o honourable_a that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a throne_n even_o of_o bishop_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o say_v *_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v 28._o in_o decret_a do_v 28._o a_o priest_n to_o despise_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o *_o because_o it_o 31._o dist._n 31._o be_v provide_v that_o single_a life_n may_v not_o be_v foster_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n because_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o do_v 3._o c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la nuptias_fw-la but_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o forbid_v his_o clerk_n and_o nun_n to_n marry_v that_o he_o do_v even_o enforce_v they_o when_o they_o enter_v his_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o titus_n 3._o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n and_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n jes_n 43._o ay_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o blot_n out_o your_o iniquity_n also_o matt._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o in_o bernardin_n rosetus_fw-la we_o can_v demerit_n eternal_a life_n with_o work_n 20._o serm._n 20._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v assure_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n also_o in_o the_o summarie_n de_fw-fr great_a sanct_n good_a work_n demerit_v three_o thing_n namely_o eternal_a life_n increase_n of_o grace_n remission_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o either_o the_o chastity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a servant_n or_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o work_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o patron_n beside_o those_o that_o we_o of_o duty_n owe_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o 11._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o come_v thereto_o *_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v no_o more_o save_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o receive_n 13._o council_n const._n sess_v 13._o of_o the_o cup_n and_o wine_n *_o which_o inhibition_n we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v comperimus_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n *_o have_v leave_v this_o in_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o undoubted_o let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o division_n make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o same_o scripture_n command_v all_o to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o popery_n only_o the_o priest_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n *_o in_o these_o word_n when_o peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o want_v be_v put_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o common_a language_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v easy_o understande_v what_o every_o one_o say_v and_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o answer_v amen_o but_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n and_o silly_a woman_n which_o mumble_v up_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v say_v all_o in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v once_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n for_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o *_o christ_n be_v once_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o offer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o again_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o &_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v infinite_a priest_n who_o he_o have_v command_v that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o come_v that_o form_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o reward_n these_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o thou_o for_o thy_o church_n also_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n also_o o_o lord_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n *_o as_o friar_n 65._o fol._n 65._o john_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o christ_n merit_n who_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o let_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o corrupt_a pollute_a defile_v and_o filthy_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a for_o example_n sake_n for_o see_v this_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v in_o many_o and_o great_a book_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fifty_o year_n together_o be_v most_o plentiful_o declare_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n france_n and_o england_n and_o by_o other_o also_o it_o seem_v more_o commodious_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o four_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n hereafter_o order_n do_v require_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o common_o they_o all_o simony_n of_o simon_n magus_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n keep_v two_o simony_n mark_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a one_o be_v that_o wherein_o benefice_n be_v open_o sell_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a
another_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a but_o notwithstanding_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a penance_n when_o as_o impunity_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_o sell_v every_o sin_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v upon_o it_o that_o even_o some_o canonist_n do_v detest_v that_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o robbery_n as_o in_o the_o gloss_n *_o where_o john_n the_o monk_n 6._o c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o say_v that_o rome_n be_v builteby_o pirate_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v that_o yearly_o a_o incredible_a weight_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o most_o wealthy_a treasury_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n and_n cardinal_n and_o other_o epicure_n of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v spend_v upon_o the_o most_o insatiable_a and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o their_o lust_n with_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v infinite_a but_o of_o so_o great_a store_n these_o be_v chief_o reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o vacance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o first_o year_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v into_o their_o treasury_n but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n double_v and_o tripled_a also_o the_o tribute_n of_o prevention_n resignation_n for_o favour_n commendation_n dispensation_n for_o age_n order_n irregularity_n corporal_a fault_n also_o of_o expectative_a grace_n devolution_n benefice_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v void_a privilege_n exemption_n for_o not_o visit_v or_o to_o visit_v by_o a_o deputy_n of_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v of_o transaction_n make_v under_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n of_o change_n of_o benefice_n with_o dispensation_n of_o mandate_n of_o bishop_n of_o expedition_n in_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o congruity_n for_o make_v notory_n and_o protonotory_n apostolic_a with_o their_o coadjutor_n for_o letter_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a justice_n for_o secular_a dignity_n for_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a for_o new_a foundation_n or_o change_v the_o old_a or_o for_o reduction_n of_o regular_a monastery_n into_o secular_a state_n or_o for_o restore_v they_o again_o for_o receive_v fruit_n during_o absence_n for_o legitimation_n portable_a altar_n for_o non_fw-la obstance_n for_o indulgence_n of_o secular_a clerk_n for_o revocation_n and_o reduction_n for_o toleramus_fw-la or_o tollerance_n of_o concubine_n and_o for_o rescription_n to_o suit_n time_n shall_v fail_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o unlawful_a scrape_n and_o robbery_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o needful_a for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n &_o market_n have_v this_o title_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n with_o the_o notable_n as_o they_o write_v they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o such_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o secure_a a_o contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n among_o the_o king_n counsellor_n who_o these_o monster_n of_o robbery_n sacrilege_n simony_n do_v not_o move_v who_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_a and_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n which_o be_v not_o thorough_o touch_v with_o so_o great_a spoil_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o france_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o who_o marrow_n and_o bowel_n this_o money_n be_v fetch_v which_o the_o deep_a lust_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n have_v devour_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o try_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n carry_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o city_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o little_a epitome_n 〈◊〉_d athenaeus_n li._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o if_o we_o now_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v draw_v to_o rome_n yearly_o by_o his_o shift_n cozenage_n and_o wicked_a policy_n out_o of_o europe_n only_o which_o be_v count_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n do_v exact_a of_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o many_o legion_n that_o lay_v everywhere_a in_o garrison_n let_v we_o hear_v flavius_n blondus_n his_o testimony_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o rome_n restore_v 3._o now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n not_o of_o caesar_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_v the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o that_o almost_o all_o europe_n send_v to_o rome_n tribute_n be_v great_a then_o at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o tribute_n of_o ancient_a time_n when_o every_o city_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n benefice_n for_o priest_n thus_o write_v blondus_n but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_o frame_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o cruel_a sacrilege_n for_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v thus_o he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o same_o yearly_a four_o hundred_o sesterce_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o stipend_n eutropius_n leave_v this_o same_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o as_o many_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o breviarie_n if_o we_o follow_v william_n budeus_n his_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o number_n of_o sesterce_n be_v in_o our_o coin_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o million_o as_o the_o german_n use_v it_o ten_o tun_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o great_a tribute_n for_o france_n which_o it_o do_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o some_o legion_n that_o lay_v in_o garrison_n a_o stipend_n what_o if_o we_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o his_o juggling_n and_o shift_n gather_v to_o rome_n year_o no_o less_o sum_n without_o paieng_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o peradventure_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o altogether_o monstrous_a as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a who_o be_v then_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o so_o great_a robbery_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n that_o bear_v chief_a rule_n in_o france_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o present_v to_o ludovicus_n the_o eleven_o certain_a request_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o francis_n duarene_n a_o lawyer_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v with_o the_o king_n privilege_n twice_o at_o paris_n and_o also_o twice_o at_o lion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v benefice_n for_o in_o the_o 72._o article_n of_o the_o same_o request_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o we_o may_v special_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o great_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v waste_v within_o those_o three_o year_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n time_n there_o have_v be_v void_a in_o this_o realm_n more_o than_o twenty_o archbishoprike_n and_o bishoprike_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o for_o other_o extraordinary_a cost_n upon_o every_o bull_n there_o have_v be_v pay_v down_o six_o thousand_o crown_n which_o sum_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o 68_o article_n follow_v there_o have_v be_v void_a in_o this_o realm_n threescore_o abbot_n place_n whereof_o every_o one_o cost_n two_o thousand_o crown_n
thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v sing_v a_o song_n because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o through_o thy_o religion_n not_o devotion_n or_o a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o commit_n of_o many_o heinous_a fact_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n get_v by_o money_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o theodore_n nihemius_n be_v not_o unlike_a 37._o tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o counsellor_n may_v know_v how_o free_o many_o good_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o detest_v these_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v detest_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a lordship_n of_o the_o same_o papacy_n the_o pope_n treasure-house_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n run_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v for_o so_o into_o this_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thousand_o weight_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fill_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n which_o change_v sword_n for_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v eat_v up_o the_o needy_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o among_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o bloodsucker_n which_o say_v bring_v bring_v the_o officer_n of_o which_o treasury_n be_v call_v gentes_fw-la camerae_fw-la and_o that_o true_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v manner_n that_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o most_o just_a gentile_n which_o shall_v have_v their_o lot_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n or_o harpy_n and_o with_o tantalus_n be_v a_o thirst_n which_o never_o be_v satisfy_v moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a verse_n of_o certain_a canonist_n extant_a which_o accurse_v the_o wicked_a covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o these_o of_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o who_o excellent_a monument_n these_o be_v recite_v and_o commend_v rome_n gnaw_v her_o hand_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o gnaw_v she_o can_v those_o she_o hate_v to_o those_o that_o give_v she_o listen_v against_o all_o those_o she_o shut_v her_o gate_n that_o nothing_o give_v that_o hellish_a court_n the_o mother_n be_v of_o evil_n and_o care_n unknown_a with_o know_v she_o equal_a make_v and_o beast_n with_o those_o that_o honest_a be_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o court_n do_v empty_a purse_n and_o chest_n for_o why_o she_o long_v after_o mark_n if_o thou_o dispose_v be_v to_o spare_v thy_o purse_n fly_v pope_n and_n patriarch_v if_o mark_n thou_o give_v and_o with_o the_o same_o their_o chest_n shall_v fill_v thou_o loose_v shall_v be_v and_o clean_o absolve_v from_o all_o offence_n and_o ugly_a sin_n that_o hold_v thou_o who_o keep_v the_o house_n who_o there_o it_o be_v i._n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o will_v come_v in_o do_v you_o bring_v aught_o no_o stand_v at_o door_n i_o bring_v enough_o then_o come_v you_o in_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o monstrous_a robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o simony_n now_o order_n do_v require_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o penitentiary_n tax_v if_o first_o we_o add_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o francis_n petrarcha_n a_o italian_a leave_v in_o write_v touch_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o his_o heir_n find_v in_o his_o treasure_n house_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o time_n five_o thousand_o thousand_o crown_n which_o sum_n the_o french_a man_n express_v thus_o five_o and_o twenty_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o german_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o tun_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o other_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o like_a thief_n therefore_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v publish_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parleament_n of_o paris_n the_o sixth_o day_n of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a penitentiary_n tax_n be_v likewise_o apostolic_a where_o fol._n 36._o you_o may_v see_v these_o price_n of_o absolution_n and_o apostolic_a market_n a_o absolution_n for_o a_o monk_n that_o wear_v void_v shoe_n and_o that_o wear_v knit_v garment_n seven_o gross_v absolution_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n those_o that_o be_v within_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o have_v say_v mass_n before_o they_o seven_o gross_v for_o he_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o evil_n six_o gross_v for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v marry_v privy_o certain_a person_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o secret_a matrimony_n seven_o gross_v for_o a_o layman_n that_o have_v take_v away_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n seven_o gross_v absolution_n for_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n or_o ally_n or_o with_o his_o godmother_n five_o gross_v for_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n six_o gross_v for_o a_o perjure_a person_n six_o gross_v for_o a_o layman_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o abbot_n or_o another_o priest_n under_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v slay_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n 7._o 8._o or_o 9_o gross_v absolution_n for_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o layman_n gross_a 5._o for_o a_o priest_n a_o deane_z or_o clerk_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v sign_v with_o fiat_n gross_a 18._o or_o 16._o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o kinsman_n be_v a_o layman_n because_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o clerk_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n gross_a 5._o or_o 7._o for_o a_o husband_n that_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n of_o which_o beat_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n before_o her_o time_n gross_a 6._o for_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v drunken_a any_o drink_n or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n whereby_o she_o have_v destroy_v the_o child_n that_o be_v quick_a within_o she_o gross_a 5._o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a nation_n miserable_a and_o to_o be_v lament_v out_o of_o who_o blood_n and_o bowel_n so_o great_a heap_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consume_v forthwith_o in_o den_n brothelhouse_n and_o gluttony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o such_o epicure_n do_v not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n seem_v lamentable_a and_o deadly_a see_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o often_o restore_v and_o renew_v we_o see_v innumerable_a family_n cast_v out_o through_o hunger_n &_o necessity_n beg_v in_o the_o street_n be_v destroy_v and_o quite_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o wealthy_a &_o fat_a epicure_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o citizen_n to_o see_v the_o natural_a countryman_n of_o france_n that_o come_v of_o most_o ancient_a house_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o strange_a country_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o see_v the_o romish_a ruffian_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o be_v entertain_v so_o courteous_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n o_o nation_n of_o france_n deride_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o can_v so_o long_o bear_v that_o tyrannical_a lordship_n of_o the_o papacy_n o_o jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v again_o and_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o end_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o or_o o_o thou_o great_a king_n what_o end_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o most_o famous_a senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n be_v lawyer_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v long_o ago_o of_o the_o same_o order_n learned_a man_n which_o have_v open_o detest_v that_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n i_o will_v hereafter_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o book_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o out_o of_o d._n albericus_n *_o the_o precedent_n praescrip_n l._n be_v a_o zenone_n nu_fw-la 18._o c._n the_o quad_n praescrip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o through_o their_o crafty_a &_o suttel_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n have_v vary_v their_o
the_o pope_n a_o little_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n also_o *_o the_o chief_a man_n 5._o sect._n 12._o ca._n 5._o of_o the_o city_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n shall_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n or_o litter_n he_o bear_v the_o litter_n together_o with_o his_o noble_n a_o little_a way_n and_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o he_o take_v horse_n and_o ride_v in_o his_o order_n *_o but_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n 2._o d._n lib._n 1_o tit_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o a_o litter_n then_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n if_o any_o be_v there_o must_v bear_v the_o litter_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n tit._n 2._o the_o emperor_n must_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o a_o feast_n at_o the_o pope_n banquet_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n must_v bear_v the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o tit._n the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o which_o 63._o in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la do_v 63._o oath_n be_v extant_a *_o be_v not_o the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o these_o testimony_n sure_o it_o seem_v so_o special_o with_o those_o judge_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n in_o who_o remain_v any_o fear_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o even_o the_o canonist_n doctor_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o for_o cardinal_n zabarella_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v schism_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1406._o write_v thus_o in_o that_o treatise_n we_o must_v consider_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n least_o man_n pass_v measure_n therein_o so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n for_o he_o must_v so_o be_v honour_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v which_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n like_v to_o thou_o thus_o write_v zarabella_n whereto_o agree_v that_o of_o john_n faber_n *_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o word_n instit_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v refuse_v thus_o write_v faber_n but_o the_o pope_n fetch_v this_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a pride_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o instrument_n be_v extant_a first_o in_o latin_a *_o and_o second_o in_o const._n in_o do_v 96._o c._n const._n greek_a in_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n imprint_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1547._o as_o follow_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v of_o italy_n sicilia_n sardinia_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n like_o attire_n like_a and_o also_o great_a dignity_n majesty_n empire_n and_o power_n as_o constantine_n have_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o like_a troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o when_o he_o ride_v on_o horseback_n the_o emperor_n do_v for_o a_o time_n go_v by_o he_o as_o his_o footman_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o some_o space_n hold_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o same_o steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n write_v thus_o *_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edict_n wherein_o 134._o pag._n 134._o the_o mighty_a emperor_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o s._n syluester_v horse_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o lead_v his_o horse_n wherein_o be_v know_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v successor_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o constantinople_n justinian_n have_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n also_o when_o pope_n stephen_n go_v to_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n the_o same_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o noble_n and_o he_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n almost_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n also_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o palace_n that_o be_v call_v ponticone_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o alight_v of_o his_o horse_n with_o great_a humility_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o noble_n receive_v the_o same_o pope_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v still_o as_o a_o usher_n unto_o a_o little_a place_n beside_o his_o cell_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o glory_n to_o the_o palace_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o he_o as_o i_o think_v out_o of_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n thus_o write_v steuchus_n the_o like_a whereof_o platina_n report_v of_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o second_o now_o let_v we_o confer_v with_o these_o flatter_a and_o gloss_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o modesty_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o successor_n and_o vicar_n the_o pope_n affirm_v he_o be_v you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v *_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o 20._o matt._n 20._o that_o minister_v *_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v any_o commandment_n or_o commit_v 22._o luk._n 22._o business_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v in_o no_o place_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o but_o he_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o as_o be_v fellow_n in_o office_n and_o fellow_n in_o one_o business_n as_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o preach_n by_o miracle_n *_o or_o 9_o mat._n 10._o 7._o 8._o luk._n 10._o 9_o when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o low_a place_n *_o as_o the_o 30._o mat._n 19_o 30._o false_a constantine_n write_v i_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o judge_n have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o head_n *_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v do_v c._n const_n 96._o do_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v together_o when_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o prerogative_n of_o right_n or_o 1_o john_n 20._o mat._n 28._o acts._n 1_o privilege_n grant_v *_o and_o sure_o these_o be_v great_a example_n of_o the_o pope_n insolency_n pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o more_o wonder_a which_o many_o historiographer_n have_v record_v touch_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n ahenobarbus_n and_o among_o these_o helmodus_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o scl._n chronic._n 1_o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o barnus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n when_o he_o and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v agree_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o great_a reverence_n as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n final_o that_o when_o he_o do_v alight_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a side_n and_o touch_v the_o right_a stirrup_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v and_o reproove_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o
answer_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o hold_n of_o stirrup_n mean_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a lordship_n over_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v that_o our_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v call_v that_o lordship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n heretic_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manner_n service_n be_v this_o with_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o possess_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o service_n be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o same_o friderike_n we_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o reverence_n as_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o arrogancy_n touch_v which_o thing_n the_o same_o nauclerus_fw-la 39_o genes_n 39_o *_o do_v testify_v but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o of_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n for_o after_o that_o alexander_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o adrian_n have_v terrify_v the_o foresay_a emperor_n friderike_n with_o his_o usual_a excommunication_n in_o those_o cruel_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o friderike_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n appoint_v he_o a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o venece_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o great_a store_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n stand_v by_o he_o the_o pope_n deny_v to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o proscription_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o humble_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v than_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a and_o then_o command_v his_o priest_n to_o sing_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n and_o cockatrice_n the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o which_o â—antish_a cruelty_n there_o be_v plentiful_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o barnus_n of_o the_o 40._o genes_n 40._o life_n of_o pope_n and_o funcius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n be_v there_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o can_v desire_v any_o great_a or_o more_o sure_a testimony_n of_o treason_n or_o tread_v majesty_n under_o foot_n though_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n and_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o cowardly_a sure_o this_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a darkness_n concern_v which_o kind_n that_o of_o titus_n livius_n be_v know_v writing_n of_o the_o bachanal_n nothing_o be_v more_o deceitful_a to_o look_v to_o than_o false_a religion_n when_o as_o wickedness_n be_v cloak_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o go_n for_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o punish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n some_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n mix_v among_o be_v violate_v thus_o write_v he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v fetch_v some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v how_o that_o the_o boldness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v strengthen_v with_o so_o great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o see_v that_o he_o dare_v give_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o most_o renown_a prince_n of_o condie_n this_o title_n as_o to_o call_v they_o son_n of_o wrath_n minister_n of_o proud_a lucifer_n patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o mire_n and_o filth_n that_o they_o be_v head_n captain_n and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a fautor_n of_o stranger_n that_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n against_o he_o and_o also_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o condie_n a_o part_n have_v heretic_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v execute_v all_o kind_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o degenerate_a issue_n and_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o a_o evil_a plague_n light_n on_o thou_o most_o holy_a antichrist_n which_o dare_v belch_v out_o these_o thing_n and_o vomit_v out_o this_o poison_n of_o thy_o bitterness_n against_o such_o and_o so_o great_a prince_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v why_o do_v we_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o most_o renown_a prince_n see_v that_o he_o use_v as_o great_a boldness_n in_o time_n past_a against_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1286._o it_o be_v report_v that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o yea_o he_o proclaim_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v curse_v he_o with_o all_o curse_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v very_o courageous_a think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o his_o so_o great_a boldness_n yea_o as_o it_o become_v a_o valiant_a prince_n he_o break_v and_o do_v beat_v down_o that_o fierceness_n and_o madness_n for_o he_o appoint_v that_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o &_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n than_o he_o make_v he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o rome_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o prison_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o baldus_n and_o platina_n he_o that_o have_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n which_o history_n be_v record_v by_o most_o french_a chronicle_n writer_n beside_o platina_n such_o be_v sometime_o the_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o king_n in_o despise_v and_o repress_v the_o impudency_n of_o pope_n for_o shall_v any_o in_o all_o france_n either_o noble_a man_n or_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n either_o with_o government_n office_n power_n or_o also_o private_a man_n be_v think_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o who_o this_o so_o great_a pride_n of_o that_o tyrant_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o provoke_v loathsomeness_n and_o detestation_n and_o we_o wonder_v that_o our_o sixtus_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o satan_n be_v harden_v by_o such_o antiquity_n of_o cruelty_n dare_v in_o this_o his_o declaration_n pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v deprive_v henry_n king_n of_o navarr_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condie_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n of_o kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n lordship_n city_n place_n and_o fee_n and_o also_o of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o princely_a office_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n also_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v uncapable_a and_o unable_a to_o succeed_v in_o all_o dukedom_n principality_n lordship_n and_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n what_o with_o a_o mischief_n what_o tragical_a and_o thyesticall_a curse_v be_v this_o and_o furious_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a friar_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o hear_v more_o outrageous_a bark_n of_o
a_o band-dog_n or_o cerberus_n than_o this_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v this_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o see_v such_o be_v his_o unbridled_a fury_n against_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v rather_o other_o testimony_n of_o like_a and_o the_o same_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o satan_n in_o rail_a speech_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v that_o curse_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o lord_n 9_o judas_n 1._o 9_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a service_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o same_o boniface_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v have_v on_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o bear_v rule_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o proud_o reject_v albertus_n create_v emperor_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n deny_v that_o the_o election_n have_v without_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v firm_a see_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n after_o some_o good_a space_n he_o confirm_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o with_o all_o expedition_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o reward_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o cuspianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o albertus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o vsperge_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o prosecute_v these_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v claim_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n these_o be_v but_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o the_o west_n i_o mean_v of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n portugal_n hungary_n bohemia_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n sueveland_n ruscia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n who_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v vassal_n and_o feudatarie_a to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o a_o fee_n and_o benefit_n and_o aught_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o that_o we_o say_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v by_o instrument_n that_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o by_o testimony_n that_o we_o will_v use_v for_o we_o will_v touch_v every_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o of_o england_n avgustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o in_o 138._o 2._o pag._n 138._o that_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o register_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o wherein_o be_v find_v a_o epistle_n to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o book_n of_o steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o library_n all_o the_o act_n of_o every_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o several_a register_n to_o the_o which_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o private_a writing_n must_v be_v beléeve_v but_o only_o against_o the_o writer_n himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v alexander_n his_o epistle_n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o glorify_v have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o englishman_n be_v faithful_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a devotion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereof_o some_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o englishman_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o steuchus_n but_o i_o find_v these_o testimony_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o steuchus_n flavius_n blondus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n decad._n 2._o then_o say_v he_o john_n king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o make_v england_n and_o ireland_n feudatary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o league_n he_o promise_v to_o pay_v for_o either_o island_n a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o gold_n yearly_o antony_n of_o florence_n say_v *_o john_n king_n of_o england_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1223._o hist._n part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o §._o quinto_fw-la anno_o 1223._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n offer_v and_o do_v free_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o swear_v homage_n for_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o hereafter_o as_o a_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o his_o successor_n whereof_o also_o polidore_n virgil_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n by_o this_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o as_o i_o say_v we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o a_o private_a writing_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragonia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n *_o say_v 193._o pag._n 193._o peter_n king_n of_o arragonia_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o l._n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o innocentius_n and_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o solemn_o a_o honourable_a knighthood_n and_o he_o offer_v willing_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o have_v for_o his_o fee_n the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o he_o appoint_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o book_n *_o in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a 191._o pag._n 191._o and_o indivisible_a trinity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o six_o in_o the_o 14._o indiction_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n i_o demetrius_n which_o be_o also_o call_v suinumir_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o thou_o l._n gebizus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o synodal_n and_o general_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o solantine_n church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v invest_v and_o appoint_v king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o croatian_o and_o dalmatian_n by_o the_o banner_n sword_n scepter_z and_o crown_n to_o thou_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v unchangeable_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o thy_o reverend_a holiness_n shall_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o oath_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v irrevocable_o whatsoever_o as_o well_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a as_o the_o legate_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o may_v execute_v justice_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n also_o i_o appoint_v to_o pay_v to_o s._n peter_n yearly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o bizanties_n of_o all_o my_o consulship_n and_o primacy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v to_o i_o furthermore_o see_v to_o
marcellinus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o lordship_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n see_v that_o lordship_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v the_o exarchate_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o longobard_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o do_v witness_n but_o especial_o sabellicus_n who_o beside_o the_o rest_n write_v 8._o ennead_n 8._o li._n 8._o that_o constantine_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o pipinus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o their_o emperor_n ravenna_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exarchate_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n so_o say_v sabellicus_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o pipinus_fw-la make_v answer_v that_o he_o go_v to_o war_n neither_o for_o constantine_n neither_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v put_v on_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o longobard_n have_v subdue_v by_o force_n and_o weapon_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_a orator_n return_v home_o have_v unended_a their_o matter_n thus_o write_v sabellicus_n but_o platina_n say_v that_o the_o exarchate_n be_v take_v from_o astulphus_n a_o longobard_n and_o be_v give_v to_o pope_n stephen_n anno_fw-la 756._o and_o also_o that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n of_o pipinus_fw-la which_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v hardly_o maintain_v in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 801._o touch_v which_o matter_n albertus_n krantzius_n write_v thus_o some_o do_v attribute_n to_o 1._o in_o saxon._n lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o donation_n of_o italy_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o of_o what_o province_n to_o which_o let_v they_o look_v it_o be_v charles_n who_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o longobard_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o long_o before_o both_o the_o goth_n have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n somewhat_o also_o the_o four_o because_o the_o pope_n themselves_n speak_v contrary_n touch_v this_o donation_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v great_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o d._n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o west_n from_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338._o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 835._o the_o impudency_n of_o which_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v compare_v two_o instrument_n of_o that_o donation_n together_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n have_v publish_v for_o us._n for_o volateranus_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o master_n of_o the_o library_n 3._o lib._n georg._n 3._o say_v much_o of_o the_o godliness_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n towards_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reckon_v up_o the_o city_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o likewise_o have_v write_v out_o a_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a book_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o his_o donation_n be_v record_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o volaterane_n i_o ludovike_a emperor_n do_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thou_o to_o thy_o vicar_n the_o lord_n paschalis_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o with_o all_o the_o land_n about_o it_o city_n haven_n and_o place_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o hetruria_n final_o in_o it_o the_o old_a middle_a earth_n city_n balneoregium_n viterbium_n saona_n populonia_n rosell_n perusium_n mathuranum_n sutrium_n campania_n towards_o nepe_n auania_fw-mi signia_n ferrentine_n alanum_n patricum_n frusinonum_n with_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n there_o about_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n like_v as_o our_o father_n of_o godly_a memory_n charles_n and_o also_o pipinus_fw-la our_o grandfather_n let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o constantine_n do_v of_o late_o grant_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n namely_o ravenna_n bonicum_fw-la aemilia_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o people_n the_o common_a place_n of_o julius_n faventia_n imola_n romania_n ferraria_n comadum_n adria_n servia_n in_o march_n pisaurus_n fanus_n senogallia_n ancona_n oximum_fw-la numana_n esium_fw-la forum_n sempronij_fw-la feretrum_fw-la vrbinum_n the_o territory_n of_o valne_a callium_n luceoli_n eugubium_n in_o campania_n sorum_n aquinum_n arpinum_n thranum_n capua_n also_o the_o patrimony_n appertain_v to_o our_o dominion_n that_o of_o beneventa_fw-la salernita_fw-la that_o of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a calabria_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o naples_n moreover_o spoletinum_fw-la tuderotreculum_fw-la haruia_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dominion_n also_o the_o island_n of_o the_o low_a sea_n corsica_n sardinia_n cicilia_n all_o which_o our_o grandfather_n of_o godly_a memory_n name_v pipinus_fw-la and_o also_o charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o father_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o athenius_n and_o mainardus_n the_o abbat_n be_v send_v willing_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o also_o do_v allow_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o furthermore_o we_o will_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o discord_n &_o afterward_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v ambassador_n send_v to_o we_o &_o our_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v &_o procure_v love_n &_o amity_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o l._n charles_n our_o great_a grandfather_n &_o of_o pipinus_fw-la our_o grandfather_n &_o last_o of_o all_o of_o charles_n our_o father_n therefore_o we_o confirm_v this_o our_o will_n by_o writing_n and_o oath_n and_o we_o have_v send_v it_o by_o our_o ambassador_n s._n r._n e._n theodor_n to_o the_o l._n paschalis_n &_o i_o have_v subscribe_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o ludovike_v also_o his_o three_o son_n subscribe_v ten_o bishop_n eight_o abbat_n fifteen_o earl_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n the_o mansionarie_n &_o one_o porter_n the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n be_v 835._o the_o decretal_a edition_n of_o the_o instrument_n i_o ludovike_a emperor_n of_o rome_n augustus_n do_v appoint_v and_o grant_v by_o this_o covenant_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o s_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thou_o to_o thy_o vicar_n the_o lord_n paschalis_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o like_v as_o from_o our_o predecessor_n until_o now_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o your_o power_n &_o dominion_n and_o have_v dispose_v they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o dukedom_n thereof_o and_o the_o suburb_n and_o with_o all_o little_a village_n and_o hillish_a territory_n thereof_o and_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o haven_n or_o with_o all_o city_n castle_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o part_n of_o tuscan_a also_o when_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sea_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n either_o french_a man_n or_o longobard_fw-mi out_o of_o any_o part_n that_o be_v under_o our_o dominion_n have_v leave_n to_o meet_v against_o the_o roman_n either_o private_o or_o public_o or_o to_o make_v a_o election_n and_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n or_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o let_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o without_o all_o molestation_n bury_v their_o pope_n honourable_o &_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n to_o consecrate_v he_o after_o the_o canonical_a order_n who_o all_o the_o roman_n
or_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o brest-plate_n helmet_n target_n sword_n &_o with_o other_o weapon_n only_o so_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n his_o power_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a office_n of_o chamberlain_n doorkeeper_n and_o garder_n so_o we_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n guard_v and_o adorn_v and_o that_o they_o ride_v upon_o horse_n most_o white_a and_o that_o like_a as_o our_o senate_n use_v shoe_n with_o latchet_n *_o so_o let_v they_o be_v clad_v in_o most_o white_a linen_n be_v there_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o with_o all_o prayer_n detest_v this_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v choose_v any_o of_o constantine_n senator_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o not_o proud_o refuse_v that_o honour_n with_o a_o mischief_n what_o tyrannous_a barbarism_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o college_n of_o clerk_n to_o choose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n any_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o lawyer_n may_v remember_v that_o a_o double_a speech_n have_v great_a force_n he_o say_v again_o that_o he_o give_v both_o his_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o adjoin_v the_o form_n of_o his_o grant_n and_o delivery_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o translate_v himself_o unto_o the_o east_n country_n have_v leave_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o bizantia_fw-la add_v moreover_o a_o very_a fit_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o priest_n be_v place_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v excellent_o make_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o justinian_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o empty_a possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o donation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v disturb_v the_o matter_n first_o because_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o empty_a possession_n of_o that_o country_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o in_o his_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n constantius_n see_v the_o alienation_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o make_v any_o will_v 2._o l._n 6._o c._n the_o test_n l._n sequens_fw-la 52._o d._n the_o leg_n 2._o thereof_o *_o but_o if_o the_o donation_n be_v make_v after_o that_o division_n make_v among_o his_o son_n it_o be_v plain_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v because_o the_o division_n that_o a_o father_n make_v among_o his_o son_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n similibus_fw-la l_o pen._n &_o l._n ult._n c._n fam_fw-la excisc_fw-la cum_fw-la similibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o a_o last_o will_n second_o with_o what_o godliness_n can_v constantine_n who_o have_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n do_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o child_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o half_a their_o inheritance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o stranger_n especial_o to_o a_o wretch_n and_o vile_a person_n for_o that_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o augustine_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v disinherit_v his_o son_n and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n let_v he_o seek_v another_o to_o take_v it_o than_o augustine_n where_o also_o the_o fact_n of_o that_o ult._n 17._o q._n ult._n c._n ult._n bishop_n be_v commend_v who_o restore_v all_o again_o to_o a_o certain_a testator_n who_o have_v no_o child_n leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n &_o then_o afterward_o have_v child_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o q._n 2._o c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la irascitur_fw-la but_o nothing_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o the_o counterfeit_a constantine_n add_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n wherein_o a_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o sea_n of_o his_o empire_n wo_n to_o thy_o head_n most_o holy_a hangman_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o solomon_n of_o aza_n of_o jozia_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o place_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v he_o at_o mediolanum_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantinus_n who_o according_a to_o his_o father_n testament_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o he_o put_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n pope_n liberius_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o anastasius_n a_o bishop_n a_o certain_a magician_n &_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o theodoricus_n zozomenus_n and_o ammian_n marcellin_n lib._n 15_o have_v leave_v it_o write_v but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a decree_n set_v down_o if_o any_o say_v he_o of_o our_o successor_n shall_v be_v a_o violater_n or_o contemner_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v insnarled_a and_o let_v he_o burn_v in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a but_o constantine_n bring_v this_o curse_n first_o upon_o himself_o who_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o in_o his_o last_o will_n give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n final_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n whosoever_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o either_o the_o west_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o duke_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v be_v king_n either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n héertofore_o that_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o now_o can_v we_o find_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o instrument_n use_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n which_o part_n of_o reprehension_n platina_n do_v not_o omit_v in_o that_o sylvester_n but_o laurentius_n valla_n a_o man_n of_o most_o sharp_a judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o whereto_o we_o will_v adjoine_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosianus_n and_o justinian_n he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n that_o this_o instrument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n which_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n or_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o dominick_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n another_o cozen_a knack_n of_o a_o certain_a latter_a pope_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o as_o it_o seem_v who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n cover_v that_o corruption_n of_o speech_n &_o baseness_n of_o stile_n he_o heap_v falsehood_n upon_o falsehood_n for_o he_o suborn_v a_o certain_a hungry_a grecian_a call_v bartholomew_n picernus_n and_o afterward_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o his_o library_n to_o say_v that_o they_o find_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o instrument_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o then_o they_o translate_v it_o somewhat_o more_o fit_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o invention_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v now_o of_o late_o confirm_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n but_o all_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o theodosianus_n and_o justinian_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v publish_v both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o third_o book_n
province_n whereby_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o wise_o discern_v and_o constant_o hold_v equity_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o province_n or_o also_o the_o general_a council_n unless_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o some_o one_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n and_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v firm_a whereunto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o old_a age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o hindrance_n that_o come_v between_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o legate_n there_o be_v grievous_a complaint_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o very_o same_o letter_n and_o especial_o of_o faustinus_n that_o they_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o assembly_n when_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o wickedness_n treachery_n and_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o his_o enemy_n or_o familiar_n of_o out_o africa_n and_o asia_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v in_o his_o west_n part_v the_o power_n that_o he_o do_v even_o then_o affect_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o incompetencie_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a senator_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n and_o to_o other_o lawyer_n we_o will_v confirm_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o meet_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o only_a crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o *_o and_o philip_n decius_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o do_v constant_o avouch_v that_o in_o that_o case_n a_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n *_o the_o same_o do_v panormitanus_fw-la iudic_fw-la in_o c._n cum_fw-la venis_fw-la num_fw-la 37._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudic_fw-la and_o decius_n affirm_v in_o c._n significasti_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o &_o num_fw-la 9_o the_o elect_a but_o of_o all_o other_o ludovike_a of_o rome_n do_v most_o copiouslie_o and_o constant_o avouch_v *_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o seqq_fw-la in_o council_n ult._n nu_fw-la 15._o &_o seqq_fw-la live_v rebelliouslie_o and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v and_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o 115._o c._n nullus_fw-la do_v 38._o in_o council_n 95._o vol._n 4._o decius_n con_v 115._o the_o devil_n than_o of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o infidel_n than_o a_o beléever_n *_o the_o same_o say_v jason_n *_o and_o decius_n *_o the_o second_o nullity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o allegation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o nullity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o allegation_n that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a cause_n allege_v which_o the_o pope_n follow_v in_o conceive_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v that_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o false_a cause_n false_a allegation_n false_a instrument_n be_v void_a in_o law_n and_o without_o any_o appeal_n especial_o where_o the_o alleg_n l._n 1._o &_o pass_v c._n si_fw-la ex_fw-la fall_v instru_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi praetor_n 7._o d_o the_o iudic_n l._n cum_fw-la vero_fw-la 2._o §._o subuentum_fw-la de_fw-fr fideic_fw-la libert_n l._n seiae_fw-la 26._o d._n the_o tutor_n &_o cur_n that_fw-mi l._n 1._o §._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la d._n ne_fw-fr vis_fw-fr siat_a ei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n si_fw-la ex_fw-la fall_v alleg_n sentence_n have_v for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o foundation_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o allegation_n *_o but_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v therefore_o proscribe_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n because_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v notorious_a heretic_n fine_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o those_o prince_n be_v notorious_a heretic_n than_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o arm_n and_o war_n if_o they_o be_v not_o notorious_a heretic_n than_o the_o proscription_n and_o execration_n be_v of_o none_o importance_n let_v we_o see_v then_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o allegation_n the_o foresay_a prince_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n even_o of_o a_o man_n of_o base_a estate_n without_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o honorius_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n which_o shall_v be_v detect_v even_o by_o a_o light_a argument_n to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o path_n of_o catholic_a religion_n *_o who_o can_v manich._n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n like_v of_o and_o allow_v that_o definition_n for_o augustine_n do_v not_o account_v those_o heretic_n which_o defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o pernicious_a with_o no_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o through_o boldness_n of_o their_o presumption_n but_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n be_v seduce_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o wary_a carefulness_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o as_o he_o say_v text_n 24._o do_v 3._o c._n dixit_fw-la again_o john_n aventine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n call_v virgil_n be_v skilful_a in_o mathematical_a art_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n zacharie_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n *_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v with_o their_o foot_n towards_o we_o the_o canonist_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v not_o obey_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o pope_n decree_n *_o the_o 21._o gloss_n do_v 10._o c._n nulli_fw-la &_o do_v 21._o pope_n himself_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o final_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o material_a sword_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n obedient_a c._n 1._o in_o fin_n extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a of_o faith_n *_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n cxc_o 8._o victor_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o pronounce_v that_o the_o east_n church_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v easter_n which_o his_o church_n think_v for_o which_o cause_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v that_o pope_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n 26._o and_o epist_n 24._o what_o need_v many_o word_n he_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n *_o but_o we_o have_v before_o 19_o c._n nulli_fw-la do_v 19_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o to_o be_v beléeve_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dominic_n wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o dominic_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o john_n baptist_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o dominic_n that_o cosener_n we_o have_v show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v approve_v that_o fable_n touch_v the_o mark_n of_o francis_n bernardo_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o that_o that_o wise_a man_n that_o oppose_v himself_o
against_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n these_o self_n same_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n *_o wherefore_o this_o say_v 3._o lib._n conformit_fw-la fol._n 234._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o must_v be_v hold_v most_o firm_o as_o true_a and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o like_a sort_n anthony_n of_o florence_n write_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v 3._o hist._n part_n 3._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o undoubted_o approve_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n keep_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v appear_v to_o francis_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v transform_v like_o to_o a_o zeraphin_n that_o be_v have_v six_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n wherein_o he_o feel_v great_a pain_n let_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n judge_v now_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v those_o most_o filthy_a invention_n touch_v dominic_n and_o bernardo_n allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v count_v and_o take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thrust_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o equal_a decree_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o rash_a and_o light_a accuser_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o false_a accuse_v and_o so_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o also_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o abide_v like_o punishment_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v suffer_v who_o they_o accuse_o *_o and_o therefore_o accus_fw-la l._n ult._n c._n de_fw-fr accus_fw-la that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n of_o heresy_n ought_v flat_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o consider_v to_o who_o that_o wicked_a crime_n and_o name_n of_o heretic_n do_v proper_o belong_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o stubborn_o hold_v and_o seditious_o sow_v doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a cré_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o convict_v for_o thus_o do_v augustine_n define_v he_o *_o those_o say_v 51._o de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 51._o he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v taste_n of_o any_o sick_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n if_o be_v rebuke_v that_o they_o may_v savour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o resist_v stubborn_o and_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a opinion_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v they_o be_v make_v heretic_n and_o go_v out_o adoors_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o exercise_v enemy_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o créede_v of_o christian_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n extant_a in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n note_n this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o christian_a cré_v and_o none_o other_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n p._n that_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n that_o he_o appear_v diverse_o to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o be_v bear_v that_o thencefoorth_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o profane_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n both_o part_n be_v raise_v again_o with_o restore_v of_o the_o flesh_n this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o question_n save_v only_o such_o as_o heresy_n cause_n and_o such_o as_o make_v heretic_n thus_o write_v tertullian_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o those_o be_v by_o he_o define_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a cré_v which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o bring_v you_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v whence_o come_v stranger_n and_o heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o from_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o have_v either_o broach_v or_o receive_v of_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o in_o another_o place_n let_v heretic_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o descend_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o succession_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n tertullian_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v those_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n save_v only_o those_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o apostolic_a man_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o place_n but_o by_o succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o pronounce_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a among_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostolic_a man_n have_v not_o publish_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o lo_o how_o manifest_o tertullian_n show_v that_o those_o aught_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_n cré_v though_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a man_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n that_o be_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n somewhat_o beside_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o proper_o &_o chief_o call_v those_o apostolic_a man_n which_o succéede_v peter_n but_o general_o which_o succéede_v any_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o that_o not_o precise_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n but_o joint_o which_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o hand_n whereby_o appear_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o only_o proper_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o foolish_a thing_n as_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n the_o apostolic_a messenger_n the_o apostolic_a chancery_n apostolic_a penance_n the_o apostolic_a notary_n the_o apostolic_a treasury_n the_o apostolic_a privilege_n apostolic_a provision_n the_o apostolic_a bull_n so_o that_o
under_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n touch_v more_o and_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o dominic_n and_o francis_n than_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v such_o wicked_a heinous_a and_o ungodlie_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v abhor_v the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o second_o because_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o lordship_n and_o princely_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o use_v minister_n and_o officer_n duke_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o new_a faction_n and_o synagog_o last_o of_o all_o because_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o whole_a yéer_v ago_o request_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o admonish_v to_o admit_v some_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n he_o do_v proud_o reject_v their_o request_n and_o precept_n of_o which_o not_o to_o fetch_v testimony_n far_o sure_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n and_o trent_n in_o which_o last_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o three_o mark_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o a_o heretic_n be_v discern_v from_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a do_v most_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a enough_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o accusation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n whereto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v subscribe_v itself_o also_o we_o understand_v of_o what_o authority_n this_o accusation_n by_o he_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n lo_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n 24._o distinct_a 1._o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o many_o testimony_n set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n can_v deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o office_n or_o insnarle_v he_o in_o any_o sentence_n as_o in_o c._n acasius_fw-la if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o ancient_a excommunication_n he_o can_v condemn_v other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v excommunicate_v other_o which_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v thereto_o for_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o true_a not_o to_o false_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v peter_n privilege_n remain_v wheresoever_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o equity_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o jason_n write_v in_o his_o 145._o council_n requisitus_fw-la num_fw-la 3._o vol._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v any_o man_n place_v in_o dignity_n without_o cause_n because_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o kill_v they_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la 21._o do_v for_o peter_n power_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o do_v not_o err_v with_o the_o key_n *_o the_o selfsame_o write_v etc._n d._n c._n manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n abba_n *_o also_o jason_n write_v more_o plain_a in_o praebend_n in_o c._n ult._n col_fw-fr pe_fw-es &_o ult._n de_fw-fr confi_fw-la util_o well_o inut_n &_o in_o c._n constitutus_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o the_o relig_n dom_n &_o in_o c._n ult._n de_fw-fr postul_n praelat_fw-la &_o in_o c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la de_fw-fr praebend_n his_o 95._o council_n requisitus_fw-la vol._n 4._o when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v for_o this_o crime_n be_v depose_v c._n si_fw-la papa_n 40._o do_v by_o this_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n see_v he_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o note_n by_o innocentius_n in_o c._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n sig_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o notorious_a criminal_a person_n &_o entangle_v in_o grievous_a crime_n so_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n also_o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o the_o old_a gloss_n hold_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n allege_v in_o d._n c._n si_fw-la papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o another_o fault_n as_o simony_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v can_v be_v reform_v so_o that_o he_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n wherein_o the_o pope_n commit_v excess_n offend_v the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v reform_v because_o notable_a disobedience_n be_v count_v heresy_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v so_o likewise_o for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n wherein_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a moreover_o felinus_n say_v *_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o canonicallie_o iureiur_fw-fr in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr elect_v be_v a_o devil_n not_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o nullity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o judicial_a order_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o nullity_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o form_n &_o judicial_a order_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a orator_n say_v what_o be_v more_o unséemely_a than_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_n who_o be_v neither_o command_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o cite_v nor_o accuse_v we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o form_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o judge_a heretic_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n stubborn_o resist_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o enemy_n and_o profane_a person_n therefore_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o adam_n and_o eva_n have_v commit_v against_o his_o commandment_n or_o inhibition_n yet_o he_o call_v both_o of_o they_o forth_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o at_o length_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o after_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o vile_a wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n have_v defile_v themselves_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o example_n of_o equity_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v judge_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v descend_v and_o know_v which_o thing_n likewise_o the_o canonist_n have_v in_o many_o word_n every_o where_o deliver_v in_o 1._o q._n 2._o but_o special_o in_o c._n deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la but_o moreover_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o judge_v matter_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n give_v not_o sentence_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o until_o both_o party_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o matter_n moreover_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v malicious_o seek_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o then_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n after_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o also_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o witness_n for_o their_o accusation_n therefore_o both_o side_n lay_v down_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ask_v and_o then_o at_o length_n judicial_a order_n be_v keep_v the_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v but_o what_o need_v more_o testimony_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n as_o
to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n of_o predicant_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o a_o revelation_n show_v he_o by_o god_n he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o the_o joint_n and_o couple_n of_o the_o laterane_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o do_v threaten_v that_o it_o will_v short_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v tremble_v and_o also_o sorrow_v the_o man_n of_o god_n dominic_n come_v to_o prevent_v it_o who_o set_v to_o his_o shoulder_n he_o do_v uphold_v all_o that_o frame_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o which_o vision_n while_o he_o do_v wonder_v and_o wise_o understand_v also_o the_o signification_n thereof_o he_o do_v joyful_o accept_v the_o petition_n of_o dominic_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1210._o thus_o say_v he_o but_o what_o if_o the_o dominican_n also_o who_o have_v now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o yéer_v with_o their_o shoulder_n underprop_a the_o papacy_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v do_v also_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v there_o be_v another_o help_a pillar_n find_v for_o the_o jesuit_n be_v rise_v of_o late_a that_o they_o be_v sound_a &_o fresh_a may_v aid_v the_o weary_a dominican_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o three_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n who_o be_v now_o weaken_v the_o pope_n be_v descend_v to_o the_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n mistrust_v the_o principal_a matter_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o our_o service_n but_o also_o all_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v peace_n to_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n we_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o consist_v therein_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n when_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n that_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o city_n like_o page_n that_o they_o give_v he_o divine_a reverence_n &_o worship_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o princely_a throne_n and_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o testifieng_v their_o bondage_n they_o kiss_v his_o shoe_n but_o what_o word_n be_v these_o at_o this_o time_n we_o condemn_v heretic_n that_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v peace_n to_o christendom_n will_v our_o sixtus_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v full_o gorge_v well_o whittle_v and_o stark_o drink_v not_o rather_o have_v write_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v bring_v peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o bull_n for_o he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n christian_n religion_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v in_o force_n and_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o godliness_n faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o king_n so_o many_o have_v be_v their_o good_a desert_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v from_o it_o the_o surname_n of_o most_o christian._n if_o always_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v so_o great_o embrace_v by_o the_o french_a king_n why_o have_v so_o many_o pope_n so_n and_o so_o often_o molest_v so_o many_o king_n of_o france_n with_o these_o most_o mad_a curse_n and_o proscription_n of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o thanks_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v repay_v for_o so_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o sea_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n pipinus_fw-la &_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_v surname_v pius_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v our_o weapon_n that_o be_v not_o carnal_a against_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n sometime_o prince_n of_o condie_n sure_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o remember_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a but_o of_o iron_n and_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v material_a yet_o shall_v he_o know_v this_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o boniface_n *_o sure_o say_v he_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o peter_n obedient_a in_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a sword_n be_v temporal_a he_o do_v ill_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v turn_v back_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o sannio_n more_o ridiculous_a in_o any_o comedy_n than_o bonifacius_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n sword_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n he_o then_o peradventure_o have_v at_o his_o girdle_n be_v such_o a_o sword_n as_o paul_n write_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v wicked_a and_o condemn_v person_n furthermore_o what_o great_a doltishnes_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o use_v his_o sword_n and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o reason_n thus_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n therefore_o let_v our_o sixtus_n look_v about_o he_o how_o he_o can_v wind_v out_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o repugnance_n that_o the_o pope_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n the_o material_a sword_n the_o iron_z sword_z that_o the_o pope_n weapon_n be_v not_o of_o iron_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o pursue_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o near_a kinsman_n with_o sword_n arm_n and_o camp_n and_o to_o execute_v this_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o france_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o burn_n and_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o boniface_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o temporal_a for_o the_o church_n the_o former_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n write_v out_o in_o as_o many_o letter_n *_o lest_o any_o man_n ob_v ex_fw-la d._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o king_n must_v be_v ready_a in_o arm_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n as_o fencer_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o master_n of_o fence_n and_o that_o they_o must_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n when_o he_o becken_v to_o they_o again_o that_o no_o man_n i_o say_v may_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a tyrant_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n by_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o reproach_n son_n of_o wrath_n denounce_v to_o all_o french_a man_n sword_n fire_n torture_n torment_n plague_n destruction_n and_o final_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n we_o be_v all_o indeed_o by_o nature_n son_n of_o wrath_n as_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o son_n of_o wrath_n by_o judgement_n malice_n and_o will_n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o this_o bull_n sometime_o king_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v more_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o what_o right_a have_v our_o henry_n lose_v his_o name_n of_o king_n by_o the_o same_o whereby_o a_o sharuebug_a a_o scholar_n of_o francis_n bernardo_n do_v in_o this_o bull_n call_v himself_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o thy_o head_n detestable_a vile-thiefe_n and_o most_o holy_a antichrist_n thou_o do_v boast_v &_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o thou_o have_v king_n and_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o bondslave_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v thou_o by_o they_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v to_o thou_o that_o servile_a idolatry_n shall_v he_o loose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o great_o saint_n bernard_n detest_v this_o antichrist_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cxci_o psalm_n the_o very_a office_n say_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v go_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o the_o business_n
of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o riot_n of_o riches_n seek_v for_o in_o these_o for_o this_o they_o will_v be_v bounse_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n they_o say_v mass_n they_o sing_v psalm_n they_o strive_v impudent_o for_o bishoprike_n archdeaconry_n abbat_n place_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o of_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v by_o which_o word_n our_o sixtus_n be_v show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n not_o yesterday_o or_o to_o day_n or_o sometime_o but_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v his_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n he_o follow_v error_n and_o heresy_n from_o his_o youth_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o abjure_v public_o all_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n what_o word_n be_v these_o from_o his_o youth_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o his_o cradle_n and_o almost_o with_o his_o milk_n which_o this_o our_o hangman_n dare_v call_v heresy_n but_o that_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a he_o which_o be_v false_o think_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o heresy_n condemn_v those_o heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v his_o former_a opinion_n who_o be_v false_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o our_o cowl_a friar_n bable_v of_o abiur_v we_o must_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a the_o young_a man_n be_v scarce_o one_o and_o twenty_o yéer_v old_a be_v lodge_v by_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n naked_a long_o before_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v among_o fearful_a sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wet_a with_o blood_n he_o do_v and_o pronounce_v quiver_a and_o shake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v he_o tell_v pope_n gregory_n those_o thing_n by_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v he_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v ever_o in_o any_o part_n of_o barbary_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o do_v shall_v either_o be_v count_v firm_a and_o sure_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n of_o doctor_n baldus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v this_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o praetor_n that_o which_o be_v do_v through_o fear_n will_v i_o not_o count_v firm_a also_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n cause_v true_a fear_n thus_o write_v angel_n *_o and_o also_o abb._n sicul._n in_o his_o 3._o con_fw-la 378._o in_o con_fw-la 223._o &_o con_fw-la 378._o vol._n 2._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n do_v deny_v god_n even_o with_o all_o curse_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v through_o fear_n and_o terror_n he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o painim_n do_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o fact_n &_o heinous_a offence_n *_o why_o 21._o c._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 21._o shall_v that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n be_v excuse_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v firm_a in_o a_o young_a man_n compass_v about_o with_o fearful_a sword_n dropping_z as_o it_o be_v with_o blood_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n the_o same_o gregory_n give_v credence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o of_o a_o king_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n give_v upon_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o inhabilitie_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n as_o of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n letter_n letter_n patent_n and_o edict_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a in_o which_o place_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v always_o a_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o the_o letter_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o continue_v firm_a of_o which_o thing_n there_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o remembrance_n or_o a_o most_o shameful_a infamy_n but_o see_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o law_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o letter_n and_o instrument_n wroung_a out_o by_o violence_n and_o fear_n *_o it_o follow_v he_o dispense_v that_o notwithstanding_o trans_fw-la l._n si_fw-la donationis_fw-la 7._o c._n the_o his_o quae_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la causs_v l._n interpositas_fw-la 13._o c._n trans_fw-la the_o let_n of_o the_o three_o and_o peradventure_o of_o other_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n between_o they_o they_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n together_o as_o they_o do_v contract_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v utter_v how_o many_o token_n of_o folly_n and_o popish_a fondness_n appear_v in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v through_o his_o grant_n and_o dispensation_n after_o that_o the_o same_o king_n have_v abjure_v religion_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncle_n to_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o seaventéenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n after_o a_o mass_n celebrate_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n yet_o at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n do_v celebrate_v that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o of_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n then_o follow_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o a_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o august_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v abjure_v many_o day_n after_o but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v bring_v after_o that_o abiur_a at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whether_o be_v it_o then_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v the_o matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v and_o end_v so_o long_o before_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_o contract_v before_o it_o may_v now_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dispensation_n if_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v 25._o libro_fw-la adversus_fw-la faustum_n 25._o lawful_a to_o contract_v it_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n philosopher_n &_o lawyer_n do_v grant_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a can_v be_v change_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v make_v undo_v as_o witness_v augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr legi_fw-la 2._o plato_n iur_fw-fr plato_n arist_n moral_a ad_fw-la nicomachum_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o novel_a de_fw-fr aequalit_fw-la dot_v §._o 1._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la 12._o §._o facta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr captu_fw-la l._n verba_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la l._n verum_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr aristotle_n *_o i_o will_v speak_v bold_o say_v hierom_n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n 5._o fall_n c._n si_fw-la paulus_n 32._o quaest_n 5._o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o god_n who_o cause_v that_o matrimony_n already_o contract_n finish_v celebrate_a and_o end_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o contract_n nor_o celebrate_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n dispense_v that_o wicked_a matrimony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contract_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n
by_o the_o process_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n &_o by_o many_o other_o document_n &_o most_o grave_a testimony_n that_o henry_n sometime_o king_n and_o henry_n of_o condie_n aforesaid_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v relapse_v into_o heresy_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o favour_v heretic_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o must_v for_o these_o offence_n turn_v it_o against_o this_o detestable_a and_o degenerate_a issue_n of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o borbon_n wherein_o there_o have_v always_o appear_v sincerity_n of_o sincere_a religion_n &_o worship_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o this_o high_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o peter_n &_o paul_n his_o apostle_n and_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o henry_n sometime_o king_n and_o henry_n of_o condie_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v and_o be_v heretic_n relapse_v into_o heresy_n and_o impenitent_a also_o captain_n and_o favourer_n and_o manifest_a public_a and_o notorious_a defender_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v such_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o no_o cunning_a shift_n or_o excuse_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v damnable_o incur_v the_o sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o constitution_n apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o law_n general_a and_o particular_a and_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o relapsed_a and_o impenitent_a heretic_n and_o special_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deprive_v in_o law_n henry_n sometime_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o pretence_a kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o also_o of_o bearne_v and_o the_o other_o henry_n of_o that_o of_o condie_n and_o either_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o principality_n dukedom_n lordship_n city_n place_n and_o fee_n and_o also_o of_o such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v promise_v to_o make_v they_o better_o than_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o moreover_o of_o dignity_n honour_n function_n and_o office_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n which_o they_o hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o whereto_o they_o have_v have_v right_a by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o do_v pretend_v right_a &_o that_o they_o have_v therefore_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v &_o be_v incompetent_a and_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v they_o and_o hereafter_o to_o obtain_v any_o such_o and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o law_n deprive_v uncapable_a &_o disable_v from_o succeed_v in_o whatsoever_o dukedom_n principality_n lordship_n and_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n wherein_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o in_o lordship_n annex_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_n and_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o get_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o like_a as_o also_o of_o our_o abundant_a power_n &_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n henry_n sometime_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o that_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o bearne_v and_o the_o other_o henry_n of_o that_o of_o condie_n and_o either_o of_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n of_o all_o other_o principality_n dukedom_n lordship_n fee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succeed_v and_o get_v and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o other_o premise_n and_o also_o we_o make_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n unable_a for_o ever_o for_o they_o and_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o principality_n dukedom_n lordship_n fee_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o name_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n annex_v thereto_o supplieng_v all_o defect_n of_o right_a or_o fact_n if_o any_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o the_o noble_n feudatary_n vassal_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n dukedom_n principality_n &_o other_o lordship_n aforesaid_a even_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o superior_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n swear_v to_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o such_o oath_n and_o altogether_o from_o all_o perpetual_a duty_n of_o lordship_n fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n as_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n do_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v they_o all_o as_o well_o general_o as_o particular_o and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o commandment_n those_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o insnarle_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o very_a same_o but_o as_o for_o our_o most_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n we_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o also_o admonish_v he_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n his_o auncetor_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n far_o better_o than_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o that_o be_v likewise_o mindful_a of_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o solemn_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n he_o employ_v himself_o by_o his_o authority_n power_n virtue_n and_o courage_n altogether_o princely_a to_o execute_v this_o our_o so_o just_a a_o sentence_n that_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o may_v perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o command_v &_o charge_v all_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n navarre_n bearne_v and_o other_o place_n aforenamed_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v &_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o we_o will_v that_o the_o same_o our_o present_a letter_n be_v set_v up_o and_o publish_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o credit_n give_v both_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o copy_n thereof_o be_v print_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o public_a notory_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o present_n if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o all_o to_o infringe_v this_o write_n of_o our_o pronountiation_n declaration_n privation_n inhabilitation_n suppletion_n absolution_n liberation_n commandment_n inhibition_n innodation_n exhortation_n request_n admonition_n mandate_n and_o will_n or_o to_o contrary_a the_o same_o with_o rash_a boldness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n a._n de_fw-fr alexijs_fw-la ego_fw-la sixtus_n cath_z ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ego_fw-la io._n anto._n episc_n tusc_n card._n sancti_fw-la georgij_fw-la ego_fw-la m._n s._n car._n ab_fw-la altaemps_fw-fr ego_fw-la iu._n aua._n car._n de_fw-fr arag_n ego_fw-la p._n car._n sanctacruscius_n ego_fw-la gulielm_n car._n sirletus_fw-la ego_fw-la mic._n bo._n car._n alex._n ego_fw-la lud._n car._n madrutius_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n card._n senonensis_n p._n card._n deza_n ego_fw-la ant._n card._n carafa_n io._n ant._n card._n ss_z quatuor_fw-la io._n ba._n card._n s._n marcelli_n aug._n car._n de_fw-fr verona_n ego_fw-la vin._n car._n montis_fw-la regalis_fw-la ego_fw-la m._n car._n s._n stephani_fw-la scipio_n car._n lancelotus_n ego_fw-la fer._n car._n de_fw-fr medicis_n phil._n vast._n card._n cam._n jul._n ant._n sanctorius_n car._n severin_n p._n card._n caesius_n ego_fw-la hier._n card._n rust._n ego_fw-la io._n hie._n car._n albanus_n ego_fw-la vincen_v car._n gonzaga_n ego_fw-la fr._n car._n sfortia_n s._n nic_n alex._n card._n de_fw-fr montealto_n in_o the_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n l._n sixtus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pope_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v out_o set_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n by_o we_o hierom_n lucius_n and_o nicolas_n talliet_n cursitor_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n io._n andreas_n panizza_n mag._n cur_n joannes_n caijanus_n cur._n card._n camerariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ibotus_n ful._n fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n pag._n 2._o lin._n 2._o client_n 7._o 2._o the_o clementines_n 9_o 19_o pope_n symmachus_n 17._o 10._o church_n and_o 23._o lateran_n 38._o 13._o bring_v serious_a effect_n 39_o 19_o at_o perouse_a 41._o 27._o antonine_n 62._o 14._o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 74._o 17._o when_o 92._o 19_o market_n 98._o 9_o pope_n pius_n 100_o 17._o curse_n 112._o 11._o proviso_n 127._o 16._o cuspinianus_n 133._o 4._o feudall_a investiture_n ibid._n 12._o read_v alexander_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 137._o 18._o trier_n and_o mentz_n 138._o 2._o at_o aquae_n in_o arduenna_n ibid._n 13._o aquisgranum_n 145._o 22._o but_o how_o worthy_a a_o king_n 147._o 1._o counsel_n ibid._n 8._o milan_n 159._o 3._o in_o the_o territorte_n 164._o 9_o fury_n 183._o 14._o by_o theodore_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 184._o 23._o melchiade_n 186._o 17._o in_o paris_n 191._o 24._o give_v 193._o 6._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o
like_a sort_n if_o the_o sentence_n contain_v a_o intolerable_a error_n as_o the_o same_o canonist_n affirm_v tuas_fw-la affirm_v in_o d._n c._n solet_fw-la in_o d._n c._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la as_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o we_o where_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v convict_v of_o most_o manifest_a error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o nullity_n especial_o where_o the_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o augustine_n tuas_fw-la augustine_n in_o sum._n contra_fw-la gloss_n in_o d._n c._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la note_v for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o false_a allegation_n be_v in_o law_n none_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o at_o large_a the_o four_o nullity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n there_o remain_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o nullity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foolish_a form_n of_o the_o conceive_a sentence_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o speech_n declare_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o mind_n edict_n mind_n l._n pen_v d._n de_fw-fr con_v &_o daemon_n l._n 1._o §._o pen._n &_o ult._n d._n the_o aedil_n edict_n therefore_o a_o judge_n which_o give_v sentence_n foolish_o fond_o and_o absurd_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n libert_n fool_n l._n ult._n c._n the_o fideic_n libert_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v this_o friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o francis_n bernardo_n to_o be_v by_o this_o his_o sentence_n and_o friar-like_a bull_n for_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n grant_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v surmount_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n see_v how_o the_o hangman_n speak_v sentence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n that_o comparison_n be_v use_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o king_n which_o consist_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n therefore_o our_o cowl_a friar_n have_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o bernardo_n his_o scholar_n do_v surmount_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v in_o arcadia_n but_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v somewhat_o in_o earnest_n let_v this_o conclusion_n come_v to_o light_n a_o successor_n of_o right_n have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o author_n have_v peter_n have_v not_o authority_n surpass_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o superior_n therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o king_n he_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o these_o word_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o obey_v tit._n 3._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n or_o to_o precedent_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2_o but_o what_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n avail_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o shall_v even_o now_o be_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n constantine_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n and_o he_o command_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o get_v up_o upon_o horseback_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o as_o page_n and_o final_o that_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o preeminence_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o either_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v upon_o earth_n that_o of_o his_o god_n francis_n when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n to_o avoid_v that_o cold_a he_o put_v on_o a_o hood_a garment_n or_o else_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v straddle_a above_o the_o cherubin_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a course_n by_o any_o contrary_n or_o prosperous_a blast_n who_o ever_o hear_v before_o this_o that_o either_o authority_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o rock_n do_v sail_v or_o that_o any_o ship_n be_v ever_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a course_n by_o prosperous_a blast_n but_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o this_o ship_n do_v sail_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o that_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stern_a thereof_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o helm_n have_v not_o a_o place_n leave_v he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o pump_n or_o sink_v like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o that_o follow_v if_o he_o find_v any_o that_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o do_v he_o more_o sharp_o punish_v as_o if_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o mansion_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o the_o pope_n do_v sharp_o punish_v any_o such_o as_o resist_v but_o petrarcha_n mantuan_n sannazarius_n and_o many_o mo_z italian_n call_v rome_n the_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n babylon_n sodom_n the_o school_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o village_n be_v not_o become_v receipt_n of_o filth_n for_o that_o be_v now_o a_o brothelhouse_n that_o erst_o be_v rome_n say_v mantuan_n also_o in_o another_o place_n at_o rome_n be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n and_o altar_n brave_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o diadem_n the_o fire_n incense_n and_o prayer_n eke_o to_o sell_v both_o heaven_n and_o god_n they_o seem_v also_o albericus_n rosat_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sheep_n that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o fleeze_n against_o all_o those_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o those_o which_o greeze_v her_o hand_n with_o bribe_n she_o hear_v with_o speed_n also_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n cap._n 1._o who_o will_v thou_o show_v i_o of_o a_o whole_a great_a city_n that_o receive_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o reward_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n these_o be_v hate_v of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o both_o be_v wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a one_o against_o another_o also_o petrarcha_n in_o his_o epistle_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v concern_v assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o labyrinth_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n wood_n of_o hell_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v the_o turret_v and_o terrifieng_v nimrod_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v minos_n that_o can_v be_v entreat_v here_o be_v radamantus_n here_o be_v cerberus_n that_o devour_v all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n lie_v with_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o mix_a kind_n as_o say_v maro_n and_o the_o child_n have_v two_o shape_n here_o be_v minotaurus_n monument_n of_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v last_o of_o all_o you_o may_v see_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v confuse_v whatsoever_o be_v black_a whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o horrible_a or_o be_v feign_v so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o shameful_a thing_n what_o say_v our_o pope_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la 17._o the_o elect_a in_o vj._n rome_n say_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a city_n and_o a_o princely_a by_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o shameless_a a_o bawd_n or_o beast_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n come_v a_o more_o shameless_a say_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o regard_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o home_n see_v paul_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o that_o can_v govern_v his_o own_o family_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n